End of past Universe's flashback part 1 of 3: UCE
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

End of past Universe's flashback part 1 of 3: UCE

Not a minute Later Stella shoot forward to keep her barrage, or would have had if Crown didn't grab her hand keeping her in place. Before she could protest however, she quickly noticed she was about to step on one of the dozens of barely visible spikes on the ground, similar to small pikes that would have pierced her feet to the bone, no doubt. making her gasp.

"The same trick, rarely works twice on him, Stella. If you are going to attack, never forget to see your surroundings" Crown said

"Sure, whatever! But I fail to see when he-" Stella tried to quesition

"When you crashed into his shield. Your back was exposed so as you dodged backwards he hide some of those below the cloud debris caused by his attacks" he simply said

Stella gulped. She barely noticed those. Perhaps because in her retreat she mostly was "on air" and not touching land.

"Fuck" she realized what happened. As each spike was dodged by her and hit the ground. Fragments of the spikes reformed and hit under the debri in forms of piercing spikes. So when she came running mindlessly at him she would be locked in place, feet pierced and locked in plave for a moment..and then....well...

"Splurt" Fortress spat blood on the ground. "I thought this was supposed to be among us, "brother"

"Well, no matter. 1 enemy, 2, makes no difference..!". He then took one shard of the magically created cement spikes, molding it to a sharp blade likena scalpel but bigger and cut the carbonized part of his Abomen out, first the one caused by Crown and the other of Stella. He cut those like you would take out the crust of a bread, all the while grunting in pain as blood splurted on the icy dust.

Making hid Enemies pause for a moment.

No sooner he finished his butchery however , almost instantaneusly new tissiue covered the wound and just like it never happened his abdomen was a new.

Stella: "Huh?!, Crown what the!?-"

Crown: " I dont know!, Never before had I ever seen Fortress use regenerative magic, let alone to this unhinged decree!, you saw him too in the past right?!, being tended by Serene, so he clearly could not do this before right?!"

Stella: "Well-" but her debating was cut short since both of them retreated backward before what looked like a giant claws made of cement flatenned them to the ground, that tried to flatten them again, and again causing intentionally big clouds of dust and icy blockinh partially their vision to his actions.

"ENOUGH TALKING!" Screamed Fortress "well then, Clearly you are going to be nuissances even now arent you, so I have to finish this NOW..." he said.

Music for the scene: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k4zh8RwhjZ0

After he did hundreds of tentacle like forms made of Cement burst from the ground, this time however soft and flexible instead of hard and shoot towards the vicinities, reaching to Lancelot... in which they tied around necks, feet, wings, you name it of either unconsciouss, half dead or any body or tissue it could grasp and like a toads toungue shoot backwards with its "prey" bringing bodies upom bodies of the citizens. Colts, filies, mares, stallions, yacks, gryphons. All that it was minus some exceptions, mainly those that were "too far away" of his effective radius, like the castle of lancelot.

And like it was bubblegum all bodies trapped by the magical cement tendrils collided. The bodies crashed and mashed into a paste, along with what used to be at one poiny his Adoptive Brother and Teacher's body. As the mass was molded again and agaim violently as the distraction against Crow and Stella stopped, both still dripping blood on the cold dust as the dust, quickly settled and were met with a show of nightmares before them.

"Blurt", "crack", "blegh" the tissue grew bigger and Homogeneus. They took steps back to what was forming between them.

"What the-?!, what is that?!, what is happening?!" Stella said

"Huh?!" Crown was equally scared and shocked, but he remembered

In the midst of the Snow storm-lit wasteland, under a sky torn asunder by violent, roiling clouds, the birth of a monstrosity unlike any seen before by them began. From a crater of snowy earth now blackened with what could be assumed to be blood, tendrils of dark energy crackled like whips of pure malice, exuding from a grotesque amalgamation of flesh stirred.

At first, there was nothing but a pulsing mound of viscera, twisted sinews, and mangled bones. The scent of decay and charred life filled the air, as if the battlefield itself was exhaling its final breath. From this mass, the tortured remains of perhaps hundred of creatures, hard to say. Were torn and fused together and began to writhe. A sickening, wet sound accompanied the growth, like muscle and sinew knitting themselves into place with unnatural speed.

Suddenly, a monstrous roar tore through the sky, a sound so deafening it felt like the earth itself recoiled in horror.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QQPuRzzoGZQ

Out of the shifting mass, three heads emerged each with a evident Unicorn esque Horn on the middle one — each head however was long and serpentine, its jaws filled with fangs gleamed like daggers, dripping with the stench of death. The body filled golden scales that glistened like molten metal under the now created by the chaos storm’s lightning, reflecting an aura of malevolent power. Eyes the color of burning embers opened, surveying the world with clear intelligence, each head moving independently yet connected by a singular, dark purpose.

The creature’s bodies fully formed, revealing a colossal, hydra-like beast perhaps at about 30 to 35 meters of height and about 15 to 18 meters in Diameters, each neck towering them both and rising high looking at the storm, the bodies merging into a single, powerful trunk. Its wings, vast and leathery, unfurled from the base, casting an immense shadow across the land as they stretched out with a thunderous crack, as though the atmosphere itself rebelled against their presence.

The flesh from which it was born still pulsed and writhed across its form, as if it had not yet finished consuming the life essence of the creatures sacrificed to bring it into being. The scent of burnt ozone and rotting flesh permeated the air as the ground beneath the beast cracked and buckled under its weight.

Its very presence exuded a primal terror — a force of nature so incomprehensible that even brave warriors like them could feel their blood run cold. Lightning struck the ground around it, feeding its energy, the storm above it seemingly birthed from its own awakening.

It did not speak, but the shrill shrieks from each of its three heads echoed with the tormented screams of the countless souls it had consumed. Its enemies, watching from afar, could only tremble, knowing they faced not a mere creature but an UNKWON ENTITY...an UCE. UCE as their Acronym: Unidentified Corrupted Entitie's were instances were the Parasite, reached forms and force beyond normal comprehension. The UCE's were the embodiment of fear and they were rare — but they knew that this one however was an apex among them, born from the twisted remains of the living and powered by the relentless hunger for domination.

Those in Lancelot who saw it would speak of this day in hushed tones, if they survived at all. The birth of this nightmarish entity marked the beginning of an age of terror, for no average army could stand against it, and the weapon could pierce its amalgamated flesh with difficulty, even more so due to its size and If Crown Learned anything from His encounter with its Main Host, Fortress, it had magic to spare, and a unhinged regenerative ability. It was death, destruction, and chaos given form — a living apocalypse.

"...So this is an UCE huh?, Princess moon talked me about what they could be like, given the ocassional time the princesses faced this... but this is..." Stella was completely

"...yeah....magic to spare, Horned heads able of magic, a massive body, regeneration...we are fu-" Crown was about to say but he noticed something "no, wait....Look!" he pointed to the still forming creature's stomach were him and Stella Attacked, in which unlike the rest of the creature's body the formation of new tissue and or regeneration was Way slower and it seems like it had trouble to keep up.

"OF COURSE, IT CARBONIZED!" they realized. No matter how much creatures were meshed into this thing, it had a core. A main body if you would, and it was having a hard time keeping up cause the tissue was not just cut But carbonized, this being the reason for fortress to take out as much carbonized tissue as he could for carbonated tissue could not regrow obviously!, the quicker they acted the higher the chances!

"Hey, Stella..." Crown said

"Yeah?..." she answered as the almost completely formed creature roared again.

--End of scene---

--------Meanwhile with the others in the castle grounds------------------

The girls were being more and more cornered to a wall were Dawn's and Abundance's (in a lesser part) shield who contained Her, Serene and Pillows was getting slimmer and smaller but due to it being smaller as being close to a wall it helped thicken the layer somewhat. Serene was helping with her ability to keep Amber and Dawn the best tip top condition she could in terms of awareness and pain nullifing but even she was starting to black out.

Amber on her part had reduced their enemies considerably but they were still more of them, but she was not goint to last much Longer, and Amber was getting irate at Abundance's insistance on using the damn thing that according to Possesed fortress allowed a slip of intelligence who help cause this mess, to call the princesses, what was it called Radio?!

"Abby, stop with that toy of yers and focus on the bucking shield!" she screamed as the Voice of Abby calling for backup could be heard in the background.

But before they could continue their tirade the roar of the beast reached their ears and that of the remaining say 20% of their enemies who all stood at attention and stopped dead on their tracks.

Instinctually the heroine's body shivered in terror but their body stood their ground.

"What was that?!" the one's that were consciouss screamed, they knew were it came from too.

-Music for the scene 2: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D71rLY0fUS8

After a moment of Silence and peace the horde turned to them again and continued as if re-invigorated or they would have if in that moment a blinding light from a fire esque burst infront of them covered the arena making both the heroine's and their enemies cover their eyes at the blinding sight, momentarily.

"Abby, what the fuck?!" they all screamed to Abundance assuming she used a cluster of flash grenades or something "I didn't do anything!" she could barely scream back.

But in the midst of the confussion and light two voices broke the silence and acted like a beacon of light and hope for the girls.

"We.." huff "heard your..." huff "calling..." huff . Sounded the clear exhausted Voice of Princess Sol, clearly indicating they heard Abundance's call. "Oh, that explains that!" they tought, the princess came from who knows how long with a teleport, but she was no Crown...so of course she was exhausted and While she could recover however...

"I Should have been harsher on all of your trainnings..." said a cold voice. Making the Girls get a full body shiver, for hat was none other than Moon, their princess, their teacher, their trainer and their (hopefully) Aunt in law one day.

In a second a massive whist of Wind flew through the arena from the inside out clearing any fog or vapor after the teleport, that Like Crown seemed to be based on Heat, Typical from Sol, like Mother, Like son. However if the Sun's virtue is The heat . then the Moon is...///

"Crawl" Moon uttered without hestitation, as just as the girls and their enemies could regain a semblance of Vision, the first thing they could see was the gravity of the arena shifting, and the Bodies of their enemies collapsing to the ground in a 4 extremity position, like crawling bugs,

///Then the moon's virtue is... gravity.

The bodies of their enemies were pushed further and further to the ground making indentations, the sounds of bones fracturing and some even breaking resounded on the arena, until all their enemies laid uncapable of harming them anymore did Moon Stop, not that it took long but a mere moment.

However the pest was persistent for it seemed some Capable earth Ponies remained as well as a couple of Unicorns for as they Remained stomped to the ground, regardless in the matter of earth ponies did a new series of spikes of stone that were thrown at the princesses as well as being thrown all the available arrows that were in condition on the ground and after covering them in energy from the unicorns, were thrown to them as well.

"Tch" was all the reward from their efforts as all projectiles stopped suspeended mid air before they could ever reach Moon or Sol, the former after a flick of her hand turned the projectile heads oposite to her and without mercy pierced the guilty with their own weapons.

then for a moment there was silence, Sol was dripping with sweat and holding onto Moon for balance.

"Princesses, thank faust!, Crown and Stella are-!"dawn started, but.

"GROAAAAWWWWHHHHH" Another lowkey demonic roar vibrated in the air.

The princesses eyes widened at that.

"what the-!?

But they had no time to react to something else, for the "Hive" realizing the attention was going to the "core" instead using the poor bodies of the posseed and ignoring broken bones or the cry of muscle got up again despite everything, in a last attempt to stop them for as much time as posible in a final barrage of attacks.

--------------------------------------Back to Crown and Stella-------------------

-Music for the scene 3: --- https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IdzBpkVXc

"Remember when I said you were going to be my shield....?" he said exhausted

"Yeah?" she said

"...yeah...well i need you to be "my legs" if you would". he said

"...we are likely gonna die now trying to stop this thing arent we?" she answered sigh "Well, fuck" she said as she cracked her neck "Promises are Promises"

She then, using the fact that due to his current age he was smaller she could carry him somewhat "easily" with a grunt on the additional pain strain on her leg.

Then the UCE'S heads channeled energy channeled the thunder from the clouds that it made appear and charged for a moment, in wich dozens of big spikes from the ground appeared again in their direction, as Stella Carried Crown dodging all of them forcing her practiced Ability Again and again, dodging the best she could. As she did, the creature's heads blasted 3 different angled rays of thunder at them who they barely dodged again, this time recurring to fly to the sky to dodge, this last ones.

The rays for their part Destroyed a series of buldings left of the city in a straight line behind them leaving behind a trail of steam and debris, as the intense heat of the thunder melted the ice, and evaporated the water of the near vicinity and destroyed the infraestructure like a knife cuts butter.

"Any Ideas?!" Crown Showed a series of lefotver "charge" cards from their last opperation but this one's had a flame drawn on top of the grenade. "Incendiary grenades" Stella thought in realization, he saved his last card of his sleeve.

"we are going all in to burn the fucker's nucleus to a crisp. If what we tought was right" he pointed to the still healing spot in the creature's stomach near the hear that was still not "properly formed" "He", "is there. And if the head dies or gets carbonized the body dies"

"...fucking suicide missions with you always, I swear!" she complained but compelled "Then hold tight cause we have likely one only shot!"

"Shut up and help me create an opening!" he then grabbed her body tight as she hold him tight with one arm and in the other charged the sword, and like an eagle flied straight Up dodgint the few spikes that did follow them up, like targeted missils.

And as they fell faster and faster she cut through the new row of spikes by rotatting their bodies with a spin move with the help of her wings.

Shortly after, as the spin slowed down she threw her Sword at hight speed charged with thunder in the direction of the beast's heart not a second latter still in mid spin she dropped Crown who instead of falling using the momentum of the spin took her hands and spun her around finally adding his extra strength and that of his own still not developed wings threw her at an even higher speed before taking the falling sword's hilt at the second before colliding with the monsters abdomen were a shield of magic like before blocked the atack as the red hot steel sword propelled by speed and weight impacted doing a sound of sizzling.

The shield didnt broke but it cracked more and more as for second she kept the impact as her own hand's bones cracked with that strong of an impact.

The creature's heads though having a hard time with the shield (thanks to its massive appearance adding difficulty coordinating the shield, and due to the size of it, plus the new body) still displayed confidence.

That is before Crown fell a moment Later, inhaling a deep air and exhaling a stream of fire at the breaking point of it making it weaker and pulsate stopping his fall by mere vector force.

Then colliding with the shield he bited it like a rabbid dog finally making a opening that could fit his Knife that pierced a bigger hole of the shield and connect to the tissue of the beast to have a hold too, making it scream, allowing a big enough hole for the incendiary cards acces.

"And 3..." he tought as he looked to stella and gave a telling nod.

"2...." they stop their attack and retrieved their weapons or what was left of them and dropped of. Hugging each other and using their combined weights and wings fell in a fast dive out of there

"1..." a distance of about 10 meters away before the ground was near...

BOOOM!!!!

Author's Note

im still alive, it seems its gonna be a long chapter so in order to deliver with what I told in the past author notes I think Im going to divide it into 2, maximum 3 parts.

Hope you all still enjoy this.

A window or a mirror?
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

A window or a mirror?

Music for the chapter: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aONcdN0Weiw

The Spike in "volund" state with Stella, that was currently in a pose for a perfect "x-burner" (See katekyo hitman reborn for reference) was pointing his attack and hence his left hand wich was in front of him while his right claw was making a green fire "counter fire" backwards mantaining balance and allowing his attack to concentrate toward the group of mane 6 and royal sisters who barely reacted, with luna, rarity, celestia and Twilight making a multilayered shield of magic in a quick response to protect themselves.

The collision made a sound tht could best be described as that of meat roasting as second by second the shield got Slimmer.

"This heat is ridiculous!, i cant hold on for much longer!" screamed luna towards his sister
"Even i am having some trouble here lulu!, what the heck is this!?" celestia replied.
"Ok, this isnt working we need to regroup!, Twilight exclaimed as she stopped supporting the shield and instantly inhaled and with labour used her magic to teleport all of them to the hill where everyone else was gathered and watching currently from. Then suddently she collapsed to the floor momentarily.

" all civillians go look for cover!, we will handle this and inform you later!, but we need to not have you all as a handicap!"
"Ponies, Jacks, gryphons, hypogriffs, everypony: Get out, now!

The civillians didnt need to be told twice, as they ran hard to cover themselves in the city of poniville and near cover points.

As twilight got up with more strength again, being her the one who basically mare handled most of the energy of the shield she looked ahead of the hill along with her friends only to look at the face of a somewhat confused Spike who looked to them and next his gloves.

"Its considerably weaker..., and this form is... not Zenith either! what is going on?" the voice of stella whispered in his head, while the consiousness of spike was still not adapted to this state of being and could not organize his thoughts yet.

"girls, look!" Pinkie pie broke everypony's train of thought as she pointed her pinky finger (no pun intended, lmao) at the petrified statue of the villains wich was now shinning black and white. The shadow this casted over Spike made Stella look back and got in a defensive stance and down her tone of voice a peg or two in the dire situation.

"Hey!, forget the impromtu fight just now!, we are all confused but this is actual danger!, get cover while we handle this!" the syncrhonic voice of Spike-Stella resonated in the valley.

"Hey we are not fin-" rainbow as about to retort when the pulsating black and white light of the petrified villans suddenly became a viscous black blob with a grey shadow. Sound of breaking bones, Mucus, and overall disarray of organic matter were currently converging before their eyes, while they too got in a defensive stance.

"dammit!, we may be weakened but this will have to do!" screamed the fused warrior as he/she... it? used both its clawed gloves as green fire propulsors putting back of the claw to his back and angling himself to use his wings creating a sound boom with fire sparks and just before getting in close to a meter of the blob the warrior used his same claws but in a reverse position but with less kinetik energy acting as vector absorbing his accumulated energy diminishing the speed but not completely stopping him.

Immediately after almost by instinct getting in "X-burner position" knowing by sheer muscle memory that, that way using both the backwards pushing force, the kinetik energy going forward and the closer distance, they could fire a considerably stronger point blank X-burner wich Spike proceded to shot.

"BLITZKRIEG!, AAAHHHHHH!!!" shouted the duo but the creature was not so easy to be taken down even by an enhanced attack.

"GUGAGHAAAAAA!" The black bob screamed with the simultaneous voices of the villains extending a continusly forming 2 hand looking tentacles one penetrating the earth in root patters and holding on to it and the other increasing in density shielding it partially from the flame while slowly advancing through it to Spike.

"~~Crown!~~ come on! give me a hand here!" stella asked spike

"~~Crown?,~~ who is that... who... am i?"

another series of smaller tentacles formed pointing at the mane six and princesses as a small orb was being formed from them while simultaneously the hand towards them was getting closer

"~~Crown!~~

"?? "

"~~Crown!~~ come on, wake up!

"SPIKE!" He heard his friends screaming waking him up. In front of him, the previously described situation was unfolding, making him hyperventilate.

"SPIKE, RUN!" His now heterochromatic eyes were Dilating as all was being taken in and both consiousness had now the control of the fusion. The mare's spirit realizing the dragon just now responded to "Spike!" but he is crown! " while simultaneously flashes of images and sounds passed his eyes.

A massive green portal of fire appeared , with centifugal void inside. Destroyed cities, ponies and other races hurting each other, apathy, distrust,war, famine, death, black blobs, black shadows in many of these scenes. one large grotesque, twisted shadow, with dark tentacles writhing and gliding through the air. An Amorphous mass of shadows with negative energy sporting multiple bright eyes that flash with malice and a mouth full of sharp teeth that emit mocking laughter and discordant squeals. Him?... and his friends?... fighting this things? planning courses of action, with moderate success, slowly diverting to ruin and equestria shrinking. Celestia, with a big gash with a disgusting tentacle Through her stomach looking at him with teary eyes ... "~~Crown~~...run, im sorry" as alternate luna took his younger self and flied away to protect him"

"AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!" The pent up emotions including sadness and anger of the scene, made him involved in the moment, increasing the green fire in intensity for a brief moment as the fire got so intense the blob incinerated to ash with a gut wrenching screech as the backlash of uncordinated fire intensity on both claws threw him back against a clif while flying before hitting the cliff a blue light blinked and they crashed to the cliff now both Spike and stella incrusted in the dent.

How spike looks: https://derpibooru.org/images/3382210

Clearing the picture Part 1
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Clearing the picture Part 1

After the dust of the battle settled. The mane 6 and the royal Sisters went as fast as they could to retrieve Spike and Stella with an air of uncertainty and fear after what happened. Why did spike and that rainbow replicate merged?, why did she kiss him?, what was that creature?, where did that duplicate come from?.

Full of questions, but out of answers Twilight decided to get them herself. "Regardless of the rainbow clone right here, and the fact spike momentarily attacked us fused with her, what is more important right now is the origin of that entity. It was definately hostile. It was clearly powerful, enough in fact to not be quickly vaporized by that attack spike did, attack that mind you it almost broke our combined shield in seconds. While its true the element of surprise played a key it should NOT be ignored. We dont know where it came from, why , when or if more are incoming." Twilight explained in a quick analisis of the situation.

"For now, Celestia and luna i need you to make up an aliby as to what transpired here, specially considering the citizens did NOT see the creature. We shall avoid talking about that for now to avoid civil unrest and deal with the whole thing of spike kinda attacking us for a second there, the whole fusion thing and rainbow's clone".

"Will do, twilight. Specially for spike." Lets go lulu, we have stories to create and ponies to tell them.

"Fine, we shall dear sister." replied luna as both of them flied in direction of poniville.

"what about us twilight?, and what about... them?" asked pinkie pie.

"well, for now lets take them to the palace of friendship. from there we shall separe this two in diferent champers for observation and information gathering. however in the case of rainbow's duplicate... i think her name was-"

"Stella!, yeah its such a cool name!" pinkie exclaimed all riled up.

"Yes.... anyway. Stella here, clearly isnt rainbow dash, so we need to find out who and what she is exactly. So considering that AND what happened with her acting on spike and the whole fusion thing we will need to restrain her". twilight finished.

"But... dear we do know what she is. She is clearly a pegasus!" Rarity exclaimed

"No, she COULD be changeling. Still not explaining the whole thing BUT at least the appearance would make sense" twilight argued.

"uhhhh.. egghead?. You dont mean the "we lost the ability to morph since we dont need to do it to gain love to feed anymore" kind of changelings right?, those changelings?." Rainbow being sarcastic.

"oh... right. We had a meeting with thorax via proxy with spike about that... well buck, kinda forgot about that, its still fresh in my mind afterall. Still though we need answers so less talking and more action!." no more arguing was done as the girls took the now unconscious bodies to the castle of friendship.

Entering the amathyst door, and the quartz floor they gathered them in separate rooms near the round table of friendship.
Spike was just restrained with in a locked see through room sit on a amathyst seat with fluffy coffins without further meassures since mostly they wanted to know why he attacked them out of the blue and the relation with the current events.

On the oposite side of the castle, approximaty 7 rooms opposite was Stella, restrained in magical handcuffs to a ruby chair with soft pillows on it, while her wings were tied with rope to the ground so she could not fly away or try any funny stuff. She too was in a see through room with microphones on it.

"she is not waking uuuuuppppp yet" pinkie started her usual tirade after a couple of minutes of waiting.

"fer once i agree, i a aint waiting no more" appleack declared and pushed a button so she could speak.

"WAKEY, WAKEY MISSY!" she screamed to the microphone as hard as she could.

"OW!" the rest of the mane 6 covered their ears. Applejack knew NO self control sometimes

"HUH!, WHU- WHAT?!" the previously sleeping beauty waked up in a startle as she was scared out of her dreams and slowly adjusting to seeing light again. The first thing she saw was a zaphire blue ceilling along with marble carved walls to the sides and in front of her a big see through window, with 6 terorrizingly similarly looking ponies to her best friends. As she inhaled and exhaled in order to speak after stabilizing.

"again... WHOOOO. ....AREEEE.... YOUUUU.... GUUUUYS??!!!!"

Clearing the picture part 2
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Clearing the picture part 2

Twilight looked with a tired face as she answered. "We are the mane 6, our names we will tell you later. Besides as you CAN tell WE are the ones doing the asking. If the handcuffs and rope was not any indication".

There was a pregnant pause as Stella took it all in and calmed her breath and mind, but then:

"the mane 6?... pftt, hahaha!!" Stella laughed, well... thats a way to break the ice.

"What is so funny, miss copy & paste?!" Rainbow was irked

"Chill out, "bulldagger". Its in an inside joke" Stella casually answered irked SHE was called a copy

"Bullda-... bucking what now?! whats your problem?! Rainbow did NOT like her clone at all right now.

"listen, its not my fault you have a grass mowing ass looking hair cut. You and abundance would be great friends, haha!." she said as she giggled (The "original universe rainbow unlike stella has short hair"

the mane 6 except rainbow giggled too. "hey!, come on!, its not funny guys!, i am not even-" rainbow looked at her friends

"chillax rainbow, we are not laughing at that. Its the fact that little old stella here is trying to roast your flank!, its hillarious because not only does she look and sound like you but she has your attitude and humor!, its like seeing you being insulted by yourself, ever heard of the "stop hitting yourself" joke?, basically this is it. Still its true it was wrong of us, sorry." Pinkie was being the voice of reason for once.

"but why would she even joke about that?" Rainbow was clearly bummed still, if her pout was any indiication.

"Oh i dont know... being tied by the hands and wings to a chair by strangers in a both way mirror interrogation room its not exactly a field trip. She is clearly angry at us" twilight explained

"Of course i am!!. First i was trying to seek out for my friend, Crown!. Then i pop out of nowhere in some random field with a lot of ponies and races gathered all around me and see HIM being held hostage away from me by basically some stunt double fakes of me and my friends!. What exactly did you think was gonna happen?!. Me inviting you a cup of tea?!" Stella barked them out.

"A cup of tea would have been nice..." fluttershy whispered while everypony just looked at her with a "you serious?" face.

"sorry." she whispered.

Stella and everyone in the room exhaled. "Anyway, where is he?. From what i can tell you guys are not hostile. You would not be asking me questions right now and i would have been dead otherwise" She asked.

"Where is who?" The mane 6 asked.

"Crown?" stella answered as if she was asking what colour was the sky, something implicitly obvious.

...."who?" they doubled down.

"The drake you guys kinda kidnap?. Although i admit, it makes no sense him from all ponies getting kidnapped. He pretty must IS tough incarnate." Stella was divagating.

"drake?...the only drake near us at the time was... You mean spike?" Twilight asked.

"Spike? who is tha-" .she was going to retort until she remembered something. During the battle against the soul fragmenter (see previous chapters: its the tentacle monster they fighted against") Crown during his time of Conscientiousness adaptation to the volund (wich was weird since crown he has done this hundreds of times) reacted to the name "Spike" and not "Crown".

There was a deafening silence until she continued.

"Yes. "Spike", where is he". Stella was deadset on getting close to Spike, wich the girls did not like.

"why do you say it like that?, and why do you want to get near him, you dont even know him." twilight being moma hen once again.

"Because that is. not. his. name!. If you have a minimum knowledge of recent history, wich you clearly dont!, you would now why i want to get near him!. And finally of course i know him!. he is my husband!". Stella was starting to lose her patience.

"What nonsense are you speaking?!, husband?!, history?! IT IS, his name!. I gave it to him! for all i know you are a random pony, probably a changeling that mimicked rainbow , kissed spike, did some weird magic i dont know to fuse with him and attacked us!, and finally: stop being condesending to me!". Twilight had enough.

"uhhh Twilight?" Applejack interrumped

"Not now, applejack! are you hearing this nonsense?!" Twilight was furious.

"Twilight, list-"

"No!" She turned back to stella. "Now, explain to me wha-"

"TWILIGHT!" the voice of applejack thundered the room.

"ow!" the ears of the mane 6 except aj had a rough time.

"buck applejack! what is it?" twilight toned down, her ears clearly hurting. Sucks being a pony with increased sense of hearing i guess.

"She.... is not lying". she simple stated

Everyone in the room did a double take.

"Come again, dear?" rarity asked.

"augh" aj exhaled "look i dont what is happening here, just like you guys. But i AM the element of honesty and at the very least i can tell you she is NOT lying. At least she does not believe so, whatever that means for us."

Everyone in the room digested it differently but kept quiet. She did have a point, thanks to AJ's power she could tell lie from truth and if whatever that copy of RD was spouting she believed it was true... then either spike had a double live as a changeling husband or something was happening here.

Twilight turned back to the cristal looking back at stella.

Basically what stella looks like BUT one of her wings is gold. Consider the designs for imagination of the mane 6 and the better 6 in this kind of artstyle.

After inhaling and exhaling in moral defeat she asked "Ok fine Stella you win, we are completely in the dark here.... Please and i mean PLEASE tell us all you know about what is happening".

Clearing the picture part 3-kingdom of equestre
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Clearing the picture part 3-kingdom of equestre

"Well.. what exactly do you want me to tell you?" Stella asked.

"For starters, whats your name?" Twilight retorted

"you already know it, no?" Stella was confused.

"I have to make sure." Twillight insisted

"Fine, my name is Constellar blizzard, the element of devotion from the 6 Crowns. " Stella declared

"What do you mean 6 crowns and... element of devotion?" Twilight inquired

"Are you guys not from New equestre or something? how come you would not know of the elements of Victory or the 6 crowns?, its makes no sense." she exclaimed

"We are totally in the dark here, illuminate us. " Twilight pleaded

taking a deep breath and exhaling her frustration away Stella prepared to tell the ponies of new equestre, the elements of unity and the 6 crowns.

"As i told you before, i come from the kindgom of new equestre. Land of Oportunity, magic, unity and prosperity, or at least at some point it was that way. As you may imagine "new" is an adittion. My country was founded by until some decades ago ruled by the 2 Celestial princesses: Princess Sol and Princess moon. The land as you may imagine is inhabited mainly by ponies. Just like you guys, three main classes of ponies coexisted long ago: The pegasus, the Land ponies and the Unicorns with the exceptions of the alicorns being mainly the princesses."

"Long ago, these three tribes did not get along with each other, what with all their natural differences, and that of culture. The first of this differences is that of land ponies. Ponies gifted with a deep magic connected to life, they had the blessing of body strength and crop growing and harvesting, the gift of good. However they lacked the ability to fly or migration, therefore limiting their ability to travel long distances to search new lands to exploit when the dirt was not good anymore and their walking of course being to slow and taking too much time was a hindrance since time was crutial for agriculture of seasonal crops they could affort to lose even more so when weather was irregular and not traceable as you can imagine it can when locked in a small area. This led to their lands for agriculture being limited and yielding lower quantity and quality of crops year after year".

"The second tribe, the pegasus. Blessed with the body and magical ability to fly, floating on clous, floating on water and controling the weather .However this having a price. For once their magic to control weather while highly useful if it was done well for the benefit of crops and quality of life, is sadly highly volatile in nature and without the proper training or overall experience could led to young, ill willed or overall imprident pegasus causing weather incidents from benign to bordering catastrophe than ofter caused damage to the other 2 tribes; this added to the fact that their daily calorie consumption just to be alive was high, due to their wings and the magic consumed in controlling the weather, while also having higher average height compared to the other 2 tribes required the most food to sustain themselves. being the realm of agriculture or self suficient, led to a high starvation rate wich led to a common occurance of them stealing from the land ponies even more so since they could hardly be catched due to their swiftness and advantage of altittude".

"Finally the last of the three, the unicorns. Blessed with the magic of abstraction. The magic to...theoretically do anything. However this, of course not free of charge. For once their magic depending on the task to be made, result desired or overall complexity required knowledge, trial and error, spells, practice and overall mana (the source of all magic, basically the escence of all life and things related to it in this universe), wich unlike the other two tribes was consumed way easier and quicker as the more complicated the intented use of the magic was. This along with them posessing the weakest bodies of the three was a considerable disadvantage. However unlike the pegasus, their starvation was considerably milder mainly due to them using their magic and knowledge to ocasionally trade with the land ponies. Atough they lived in an egocentric society wich often tended to think of less of the other tribes and more so of other races."

"Their constant difficulties with coexistence and refusing to help each other, led to a lot of problem: death, starvation, suffering and overall disharmony or if you prefer disorder. As you may imagine This magic as much as a blessing was a curse. You see, magic as you may know is energy. Energy cannot be destroyed, merely transformed. For example: land ponies mana can be transformed into food, pegasus's into weather and flight while Unicorn's into spells, constantly being recicled by all living and in ocasion non living things. This energy in nature obviously is good, however due to this increasing amount of disharmony the manifestation of corrupted mana (basically the "windigos" of this unvierse if you want to see it like that") started to gather creating unconciouss entities that like all mana (life) seeked to replicate themselves, even it had no Conscientiousness and what way did it "knew" to replicate?. If mana is life, Order and unity then Corrupted mana is disorder, caos, death, suffering, and so on."

"Seeing this, the princesses with the help of a small group of representatives of the other races: Dragon, griffon, hypogriff, Jack, minotaur, Land pony (LP), Pegasus and Unicorn deviced a plan to both to avoid ultimate disaster and use their differences as synergy instead of causes of conflict. The name of the plan?: the country Equestre".

"For quite some centuries , the plan was fruitful, due to the relative world populi numbers at the time of the "C-Day (corrupted day)" being low contributing little to the corrupted mana pool and thanks to the results of the efforts of all ponies and races involved in the countrie's slow yet constant growth, prosperity and retaliation against the creatures, we eventually extinguished them... or so they/we thought. Then? the C-day Happened again some decades ago but without enough breaks holding it back ...and with a way bigger populi to coordinate ...it was a way different story. That is when it all started, when the Soul fragmenter and implacable disharmony came back and that, my gal pals is when the gears of my story, the 6 crowns and CROWN of course started".

Clearing the picture part 4- the Dragonic genocide and the birth of crown
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Clearing the picture part 4- the Dragonic genocide and the birth of crown

Taking the pause to breathe and let it all sink in that stella gave to the mane 6 twilight's comprehension of the bigger picture broadened.

"Ok... so that explains: Your name, Where you come from, What that creature was and how its made." twilight summarized.

"Yes, im not finished though." Stella was ready to continue.

"Oh!, sure. Do go on. Stuff is interesting." Rainbow was eating some popcorn enjoying the story time with pinkie on another chair also eating popcorn.

Stella raised a brow at the scene and continued. "Now, returning to the Last C-day decades ago, the princesses and citizens of equestre of course were not going to just let it go to shit, mattering not what may have been the cause of this be it natural or not. So they of course took action, one of wich was to increase the borders security , wich sadly left some ponies outside wich of course increased midly the corrupted mana pool due to the suffering it caused but it was necesary otherwise risking the citizens. However something we had neverexpected happened. The dark mana got a modicum of Conscientiousness".

The girls gasped.

"yeah, of course it was bad. You see, one thing is trying to keep brainless monsters in control while dealing with the problems of society be it integrated or not but when you add intelligence to the picture AND relative posession of ponies and other races to the mix... if you have enough imagination you can understand or imagine the reasons why The situation goes tits up."

"Now, during the apparently losing battle of the races against both this entities and the inner battles and problems with themselves something happened. Races started to isolate and leave the union some voluntarily like the griphs, jacks and hipogriffs and some not by choice..." Stella told the last part with a heavy heart displaying in her face expression.

"Those, said being mainly the dragons. They according to what i learned in the royal guard during my youth mostly kept to themselves and were a relatively small porcentage of the world populi. When they joined the first union to create equestre, they offered their ability of fire bending and in some cases their sheer size and strength for metalurgi and the start of industry wich was highly beneficial for all parties involved however...

"however?" fluttershy whispered

taking a big breath of courage she continued "however not all was perfect of course. All races had their problems, their lets say... differences however the thing is dragons have of course a natural greed instinct and while the numbers of going rouge dragons was small even more so by their slow base numbers the fact this greed made THOSE dragons big, strong, greed driven dragons it caused a collective fear, panic of the "what if". "What if only for now the numbers of rouge dragons is small?" "what if the increase of rouge dragons goes big enough we cant control it!, we are also fighting the C-MANA!", "What if... what if... what if. And so, a selfish and genocidal collective Decision was made, they had to go while they stll could. Of course this racism and overall paranoia was unfounded for the most part but it was to late. "

"Even if they princesses and a part of the populi fiercelly opposed. The bast of the populi of the races acted in fear of the potential for destruction they had, buckint specially in this time of extreme crisis against the C-mana and so, they began a preventive collective genocide of the dragonic race. With only one male survivor. That being the egg of late diplomats and late friends of the princesses: Sir Zephyr blaze and madam Ruby spark wich were the last dragons standing at the time".

" Of Course divine punishment came, the collective suffering of the genocided race feeded the Dark mana pool to incredible levels, something the races did not expect since their populi was very small, compromising 1% of the general population of the world and the fact that up until then the "logarithmic" or relative strength and power this creatures gained was somewhat proportional to the percived chaos and disharmony average of THE WORLD POPULI. This,then released the gates of gehena on equestre".

"After coming out of hiding desperation, seeing that not only had their people being erradicated the destruction seemed inminent they pleaded the princesses to protect their egg no matter what in exchange for giving only them 2 their forgiveness and more importantly giving equestre a small chance to fight back,deal they took gratefully in deep shame."

" Turns out the thing that gave all equestre and its people a chance to fight back and exist despite the constant losing battle and what seemed like divine judgment was sadly ironically dragons abilty to grow thanks to greed "treasure". And what is there more of a treasure to any (morally decent) being than their child? even more so when the rest of your kind is gone"

The mane 6 were so speechless, you would almost bet no one was even there

"And so in the biggest act of bravery and love in equestre history they grew to protect their child and all remaining people, grewing big enough to each of them guarding basically 1 side of equestre each. Then they fought for 5 days without stopping intentionally until they died making sure they could not be possed since the creatures cannot posses the dead. And so the numbers and strength of the creatures was manageble enough that with the re-union of all races and people together they marginally could hold their ground and slowly pushed forward. The orphan of the late hero's was none other than the drake that would almost 2 decades after would form the 6 crowns,become my husband and pretty much became equestre's main hope: Crown." Stella laid her head down in emotional exhaustion.

The girls gasped in shock and terror at what they just heard.

Only a pregnant silence could be percieved in the air for the next couple of minutes

Welcome to the world, Crown
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Welcome to the world, Crown

Stella decided to cut the chase.

"As you may imagine. After this series of tragic yet heroic events the "new" kingdom of equestre was born. Not long after a year had passed and the egg has yet to eclose, something wich gravely freaked out Moon and sol as they searched earth and sky for all and any of the information they could found on dragon eggs and making them eclose"

"Eventually all the clue they got was that if the egg did not hatch in 3 years the "yolk" would go bad and the fetus would die and rott. Wich as soon as it was made public raised the alarms of the royal sisters and most of the new-equestre populi (yes racism and paranoia was still there but it was a now small % of the people, say 15% or so) as the triangular pilar of morale of the kingdom was at risk"

"The royal sisters , for once completely in unknown waters decided to basically fish for miracles as they made a royal announcement: Anypony/anyone who could hatch the egg safely and deliver this baby was to be given status of a royal protegee and all the benefits that came with it. This if course brought horde after horde of candidates that had been given the stern warning that if they failed fine, next please but... shall anything happen to the egg or baby in it, their destiny was sealed."

"Lots came and went without success. Then on the start of the third year a 5 year old filly from the "slums" passed the entrance gate. Apparently being able to replicate any magic she could see and read in a book after seeing it or reading it once. Ability that allowed her family to get a better quality of life after reading a magic book that her father used to learn how to make magic candles to sell something his daughter learned to do and astoundished the near community wich drew the attention of the sisters . This filly was none other than blank neck than little dusk light a reference to the (name given to her by her parents in reference of the light of hope shown at the dark of dusk)being taken to the castle by her parents."

"There she was given all the texts collected and traduced so far depicting dragon eggs, wich she then after digesting the information tried her best to use without much luck"

With a sad face she looked back at the sisters who looked baci in sympathy

"Im sorry for losing your time" she stated the best she could for a little girl. Then the girl remembered something apparently the baby in the egg could feel the magic of the exterior in a way so she did her best and hugged the egg with her arms and magic to make the baby feel better. "Im sorry for you too" she said as she hugged the baby close to her chest.

Then... it happened the green and purple egg started glowing in rainbow magic and threw a rainbow laser beam that broke the ceilling and made a big rainbow explosion of colour wich pulsated in lavander, the same colour as the skin of Dusk light as the egg levitated some meters and craked revealing a small baby inside with a smile on its face as the neck of Dusk light got a flower of life cuttie mark."

How princess moon looks: https://derpibooru.org/images/3382207

The alternate's reality rainboom-part 1- Constellar blizzard.
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

The alternate's reality rainboom-part 1- Constellar blizzard.

After that Dusk light, became Sol and moon's protegeé and would anything happen to them, would help take care of Crown. Name given to the drake by non other than the little antrho filly as a reference to him being the "heir of the crown", that and the spikes on his head kind of reminded her of one at the time.

As for the rest of her family: Her brother Impenetrable fortress got the privilage to become a a traineé under the royal guard while his fiance Miss Belle Amoúr became the "honorary princess of empathy" in other words a diplomat representing the alicorns in politic affairs while her parents just got a house and stable job in Lancelot the main capital of equestre.

The event of the royal birth of Crown was later known through all new equestre, not only due to its importance overall but because the magic beam the egg released to the sky at the moment of birth was seen by pretty much all equestre due to the high altittude it reached but also th sheer size the beam exhibited at the time.

An event that marked lots of lifes in the currently war struggling new created country. Country that while somewhat stable now Because of the he sacrifice of the dragon diplomats it did not eliminate the problem either. The country was still and would continue to be at constant defence against the creatures while on a thin balance that allowed a decent level of civilty for the most part. Of course this, was not something guaranteed and could at a moment notice get out of control.

In this scenario, the colorful beam at his birth was watched by other 5 fillys that would eventually meet the drake and change the course of history.

-------------New equestre, 18 of august, year 3 PDH (Post dragon heroes)-------------------------------------------

Besides Dusk light, the first filly to coincide was none other than constellar blizzard wich was currently flying at top speed for her age, stealing a bar of bread from a local bakery for her friends an family but sadly got blindsided by the aurora borealis beam of Crowns birth making her crash near the castle of the 2 sisters, plumetting to the ground.

"Ow!, mhgaa!, my wings!" she had fell on her wings and was in high pain and distress.

"Freeze, thief!. Guards, grab her!" Screamed the local baker mare.

"buck!, gotta ru-" due to the strain bordering on ligament damage on her wings she could not fly. Trying to out run the guards while somewhat denurished, de-orientated and hurt was not going to work of course.

"gotcha!" the guard exclaimed

"NO!!" her scream could be heard close to the castle. Wich made the twi sisters and Dusk light exist to see what was happening.

"LET GO OF ME!" she struggled as a little filly could

"NO. GIVE THE LADY THERE, HER BREAD BACK!" the guard not backing down

"BUT I CANT!" She kept struggling in desperation.

"ENOUGH!" the royal sister's bellow was heard behind them, making them turn back

"Princesses!"the baker and guard kneeled, the last one forcing the pegasus filly to the ground.

Looking at the filly, the princesses questioned. "What is happening here?"

"we are deeply sorry for disturbing, Princesess. I Just catched this little thief and was going to return the stolen goods. Perhaps interrogate her and keep her retained for a day for stealing."

"we see..." The princesses of course annoyed by this petty display and against a filly for a bar of bread none the less. However they knew the country WAS indeed in dire situations and the food was not an exception.

"Then we will be going..."

Twilight wanted to say something, specially since she experienced first hand the necesity. However SHE HAD JUST GOTTEN A CHANCE FOR A BETTER LIFE FOR HER FAMILY!. She could not test the waters just yet. Even if it deeply saddened her.

Stella was not going to give up easily, looking at the princesses she noted they had a baby surrounded by a blanket. Seeing her chance, petty as it was she threw the guard back a bit and runned for the price taking the baby dragon away from princess Sol, the latter getting shocked at the event.

"Ok, here is the deal. I hate doing this but a mare will do what it has to, lets trade. This baby over here for that bar of bread no following me, no tricks, no nothing. Deal?" she knew she was pushing her luck to incredible levels but she hoped the fear of hurting the baby would make them accept her requests and let her go with the bread.

"YOU INSOLENT LITTLE FILLY, release prince Crown, NOW!" aunt Moon was furious while momma Sol trembled in silent anger. Something that deeply scared Dusk light.

"PRINCE!?" all but the celestial sisters and Dusk light exclaimed in shock.

Stella, by sheer curiosity lifted the blanket to reveal... "A LIZARD!?" She screamed in shock letting basically throwing Crown to the sky something Dusk light saw and Did her best to catch him with his magic.

After a deep silence of a couple seconds Realizing she just threw away her bargain card she looked back at the princesses. "Oh pony feathers..." she was afraid as Moon had a clear face of disgust and disdain at the unintentional derogatory slang at her adopted son while Sol just walked slowly to the filly, the guard and baker keeping quiet seeing her killer intent aura.

"So... you not only take my son away from me, use him as ransom for something as trivial as food, then throw him to the air risking hurting him but you also insult him calling him a different race?" she asked with a sweet smile and soft voice being her piercing eyes the ones displaying the message clear and sound.

Constellar's pupil "wha- no, no no NO! But... why would a... Reptile be the Prince!? it just shocked me, sorry!" she screamed as she backed away in a corner.

"again with the slangs!, enough!. You will return the bread, will personally be punished by me you need to learn manners little filly!"

Even when her blood boiled celestia still would not go overboard with a child, afterall.

This got a reaction from the filly

"Look, im sorry for all this ok!?, but i will be taking that bread one way or another! You can do what you choose with me but that bread comes with me! , I refuse to let my friends Starve!" the filly got strength from the deep of her soul as she trembled but made her best to stand agains the now flabberghasted Ponies. Then, as if breaking the tension Crown started to cry.

This made The sisters look at crown, Dusk light then at Stella and they sighed. "Ok, you win" Sol, simply stated. "What?!" everypony except princess sol got an error 404.

"Sister, wha-

"Moon, listen. This FILLY was stealing FOOD for her STARVING friends and was willing to go to pretty much go to any lenghts for them. I can give her a better use than just punishment for the sake of it and the local baker's satisfaction."

"What is your name kid?."

"...St... Stella your highness..."

"well, Stella. From now on you will be trained under the royal guard, be given food enough for your friends, family and yourself of course under 1 condition"

"yes?" Like hell would stella pass this up.

"You will become the personal guard of Crown there when you and him grow older. I need someone i can trust under all and any cirmustance with his life " she pointed to her adopted son. "And if you can go this lenghts for your friends, then i think i found the candidate... no, WE found the candidate." She then took Crown in her arms. "What do you think hon?, you like?" the baby dragon looked at the filly who was just looking back at him in with a akward smile.

"hehehhe" the baby giggled.

"uhum. Its decided then" the princess concluded while the rest of the ponies present just took all in.

"If i protect this little fella... i can help my friends?... thats AWSOME!, no... 100% MORE AWSOME !" she screamed in joy and elation as a blue light shone from her neck and made a Fire shield cutie mark appear."

The alternate's reality rainboom- part 2 soft pillows
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

The alternate's reality rainboom- part 2 soft pillows

The alternate's reality rainboom- part 2 soft pillows

------ Coffee Plantation grounds, east of New equestre, august 18th, year 3 PDH (Post dragon heroes)----

Meanwhile on the east side of equestre on a family owned plantation of coffee was a pink skinned, pink maned and blue eyed earth pony filly helping her family carry heavy bags of coffee beans fruit of the same farm. This beans being sold to all equestre, mainly however to the royal guard since it was a staple drink in the kingdom since besides it flavor the add on of having a good state of alert was key in detecting danger.

"Ma, pa i am so tired!, and this bag is so heavy!" even at her 7 years she was forced to work by her family, just like her sisters. Afterall in a world in war, Children exploitation laws were less severe and besides its not like her parents did not work. In fact they carried most of the heavy work but if their childreen 6 or older wanted to eat, they had to earn their bread like anyone else in the family.

"Pillows...come on, its only a couple more of this." Her older sister Blanket egged her on in her usual monotone voice.
"Stop pampering her, Blanket you are not helping her!" complained her not quite as old sister morning mane.
"Morning, please understand her narcolepsi.." her other sister whispered.
"I know!, but we need to make her user her will to somewhat gain control of it!,otherwise letting her sleep all the time is not going to help her either!" the sisters briefly discussed before letting all the bags in the old carriage and getting in the house.

"We will make dinner, take a break Pillow" her mother said as everypony but her entered the barn-house.

after a sad sigh she looked at the sky "this damn ill-ness, i love sleeping but ... what is the point if i never have enough of it to live my life?" Soft pillows, sadly whispered. The little filly, suffered mild yet functional narcolepsi. Due to her working in a coffee bean farm and basically coming from a family of bred coffee bean farmers the accumulated effect of the constant exposure and consumption to the caffeine of coffee, the genes regulating sleep in her family had gone altered, obviously due to the constat effect of the stimulant in their blood stream.However for most of her family while it had always been a little odd sleep,it was really nothing affecting life quality significantly.However in her case, she could sleep for 14 hours straight and Have energy for perhaps 10 at best if she did not over stressed her body, taking away a big part of the day and leaving little for her to enjoy, not to mention other inconveniences of ocassionaly getting so tired she can get to sleep in random situations. She had non cataplexia Narcolepsi.

However that would change oh so very soon.

giving a yawn as the dawn was clear she started getting sleepy looking at the dawn. " oh, well Gotta go back to Sle-" she let another yawn "eep" but before she could turn back to the house barn this universe's version of the rainboom happened. making her witness an epic beam of aurora borealisin the sky pulsating waves of lavander trough the kingdom messing her mane.

"...that...thats!... SO COOL!" due to the narcolepsi,being young and constantly helping in the farm, she did not had many chances to see or do funny things, let alone see something like this!.

The wave of emotion she got, was like none other in her whole life, over stimulating her brain in just the right ways, wich would a doctor later explain was a miracle. Then, she noticed something...

"HUH!?, im not the sleepy anymore? why!" she was confused and yet exctatic.

"MOM!, DAD!" She ran to her parents and sisters with a big smile on her face and eyes full of life while her parents and sisters just looked back at her mouth so open, flies could enter. They had NEVER ever seen her so full of energy and life, not even after the times she slept like

"I was going to come back to sleep, but then...but then the rainbow, and then and then.. im not sleepy anymore!" she spoke so fast she mouth may as well be classified as a bullet train.

Without delay, the ponies took their now ball of joy they called daugher to the local doctor, fearing something was wrong since she NEVER was like this even if she wanted too, and they had fear her narcolepsi had gotten something wrong.

"Oh, this is... GREAT!, i had heard of it in papers but i truly never really believed it since i have never seen physical evidence or good amount of test subjects being used in the studies but to see a real life case is amazing!" the doctor examined the filly like a child getting a new toy.

"uhhh Doctor? care to explain?" her mother was getting impatient.

"Oh, right!. Sorry" Dr. Stable recomposed himself.

"Well, you see. Since narcolepsy is not curable depending on the severity of the case, treatment of this disorder is symptomatic. Now, this means that while there is "treatment" like Scheduling one, two, or three 10-30 minute naps wich alleviates hypersleepiness and improves academic and work performance...its as you may have experienced with your daughter here, not enough. HOWEVER there have been some very few documented cases of significant improvement in recent papers of Minotaurs of south equestre wich have noted that in most of this cases the correlation seemed to be the stimuli related with happiness and joy wich reduced hypnagogic hallucinations and sleep paralysis!"

"wich means?" asked her sister morning mane

"That, usually in some patients after getting enough joy induced stimuli during that day, that same day they can have a higher tolerance to sleepiness and higher decree of alert, getting a better quality of life! but in this filly's case is EVEN better from what you told me since apparently since she has been like this since... 5 days ago?"

"yes, we live far away from here." blanket shortly answered.

"Correct. So whatever stimuli she had was so great that the record duration of the effect of positive stimuly of the paper was overcome!, no other patient had an event so joyful that increased their sleep quality and lowered the need to sleep for more than 2 days!"

everyone gasped.

"so... this means..." their parents were getting teary eyed

"I cant assure you 100% but... the event may have given such a level of joy hormones that perhaps her brain circuits have rearanged in a way and she could... key emphasis in could... be somewhat cured or at the very least could have a better quality of life from now on."

Soft pillows face was so bright, the sun paled in comparison as she jumped all over the place. "I have never felt joy like this before!,it feels so good!!, it makes me want to keep feeling like this forever and i want everyone to keep smiling Forever and i want everyone i know to do so too!!!!"

"oh but ranbow beams dont come that ofteri wonder how else can i create smiles an joy..." she wondered to herself as she returned home with good news for the family.

Once they arrived home that same night, Pillows got an IDEA!, And after their parents and sisters came back from the near town commerce a half day away what awaited them was a barn house full of tainted coffee bean rest made decorations, music playing from the main hall and recently made food with their daugher reciving them with a smile and open arms as her family entered the house.

"You guys like it? its called a slumber party!" she exclaimed with joy and a laugh at the irony. For some seconds there was silence and the lips of her loved ones were trembling and she assumed they did not like what they saw and found coming back but before she could get sad their trembling lips turned into smiles and gave her a hug "ohyou like it?! , im So happy!!!" she was happy as a fiddle as 3 multicoloured pillows with party logos on them appeared on her neck.

idea concept for soft pillows kinda, just imagine the pillows in her neck as a tatoo

The alternate reality's rainboom- Abundance part 1
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

The alternate reality's rainboom- Abundance part 1

------ Industrial park of lancelot. New equestre. Agust 18th, PDH (post dragon heroes)------

In the more humble houses near the primitive industrial park of lancelot. Lived a humble family of 3 unicorns in a humble monochromatic white and lavander house. Like most around.

The mother Cookie oven: a pastel pink unicorn with lavander mane, blue eyes an oven cutie mark on her neck with a stereotypical housewife cloth set on

The father, stitched pants: a white unicorn with brown mane in a bow cut, almond eyes, a patched cloth cutie mark in his neck and a stereotypical taylor clothing set on.

And her only daughter alive: Abundance. Named after her parents desire for her to have a prosperous future.

Abundance: a 8 year old female unicorn at this time with white furr, silver and zaphire striped mane, and zaphire blue eyes. With her mane having a tomboy haircut and her neck being in blank. Wearing a modest grey shirt and blue jeans.

Said unicorn filly was observing in sadness and melancholly a picture of her late passed sister: Charming siren. A white furred unicorn filly with emerald eyes, a cherry coloured mane with a ponytail using a lollita black costume smiling along with her family back at her. As she stared at that 1 year old painting done before her death.

"If only the country had more medicine at that time.." she whispered in frustrstion and sadness.

Her mother seeing this, came to her with a small salad and lemonade and placed them behind her in the table.

"Dear, believe ME. ME and your DAD know how you feel. But we cannot do anything about it anymore. All we can do at least is make sure you dont suffer the same fate and that you live a prosperus life. So please come eat breakfast with me" her mother pleaded.

"Its... just not fair mom!!, her illness was not even that complicated!! This was all caused because the country was more focused in war tactics rather than ensuring resources for medicines and foo-" she could not finish her tirade before her father slapped her.

"Be quiet abundance!." This made her and her mother stare in shock.

" OF COURSE ITS NOT FAIR!, BUT DO NOT INSULT FOR A SECOND THE COUNTRY THAT GAVE US SHELTER AT THE COST OF HUNDREDS OF LIFES, EVEN AFTER EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENED!.

This made the both women look down. They remembered of course. They recalled how they, along a lot of ponies and members of other races, that either had previously left the union (equestre), participated in the dragonic genocide or just had not gotten to the countries border before. Were suddenly in what seemed like a miracle thanks to a sudden change of heart of the country's rulers (due to the sacrifce of the dragon diplomats ) did their upmost effort to let in every pony they could, regardless of past bad blood, or place of origin at the cost of hundreds of brave soldiers that died in the process ensuring the safe migration of the outside ponies in exchange of their lifes, ultimatelly giving them a new place to stay.

This of course came with further problems since having more mouths to feed and people to protect witn only so much food, resources and soldiers to dispose... well you get the idea.

"you act all high and mighty despite being one of the ones pushing for the war on dragons at the time..." Abundance whispered in anger believing she was not heard.

At this fact her mother gasped, and her father simply stared at her with a progresively fading scowl that soon turned into a look of regret looking down.

Giving a long sigh " i know i Was wrong, just like all those ponies have realized by now. I just... tried to protect you three whatever the cost was, no matter what i had to do. So when the anti dragon troops planted the posssibility of adding an even higher danger to our plate/ situation i just..." he sighed again

"Then again its no excuse of course. At the end of the day what we did not only made things worse and was a deep sin, but also we have been humilliatingly been proven wrong. What we feared most and what caused us to become feardul animals is the only reason we are still alive. I carry that burden along with your sister's death everyday.". He tried to explain.

"Would that days never happened, would the country be better off now?, would that stronger and more abundant country have the medicines your sister needed?, would all those premises be right she would be alive now?". He continued

"Of course i know the answers to all of those are yes." He concluded.

"So, i know its not fair abundance" he kneeled down and reached for her daughters shoulder with a face that did not betray his anguish "but we still have you. And i will do everything i can and do it right this time so you live the best life we can give you"

Abundance gave her dad and mom an undesrtanding look and joined the breakfast before her dad left for his job as the royal tailor and armour designer. After his familt being taken back the princesses wanted him. On a leash making sure he did not contribute any more to anti-dragon or anti-species acts even if they knew he had realized his sins. And the better way they thought was making him the royal tailor so they could keep an eye on him while also using his talent.

After her father left and her mother went to clean the clothes she dejectedly went to the kingdoms public royal school wich was no more than a basic education school that also teached practicak skills needed in this developing nation in crisis.

Looking at the grey cement floor and equal houses devoid of originality she sighed taking her way to the school near the castle of the princesses appreciating how like usual, in her eyes the world seemed very dull,a world with lack of colors, lack of resources, lack of medicines, lack of fun, lack of food, lack of good dresses!. just...lack in general.

Oh, how she wished for a world where everything was ABUNDANT, a world in wich there was enough medicine so her sister would be alive, a world in where there was houses of different colours so she would enjoy her walk and not get lost in the sea of copy and paste houses, a world in wich there was mlre than enough food and water for everyone...an abundant world

But how could it even be achieved? Universal abundance? What could she even do to help?. With a sigh she continued walking until....

Music for the scene:

https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=NjU6kz7GfjY&si=Muot5UiVbgIb-EMK

Suddenly there was a massive rainbow blast to the skies of lancelot coming from the near castle of the royal sisters wich pulsated waves of lavander wind making her hair and clothes along all the non heavy objects wave in its glory. As she watched in awe at the glorious display as the beam's rainbow shadow tainted the surroundings, in a way that made it look like all the houses and clothes in its blast range were full of different colours and life. And for a first in her life there was an there in front of her, a all you can see display of colour. All her eyes could see was the abundance of something: Colour and beauty!.

Concept idea for abundance just imagine her body actually being more curby and female esque, im having trouble with the ai doing what i want xd

The alternate reality's rainboom-Abundance Part 2
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

The alternate reality's rainboom-Abundance Part 2

Abundance was in a momentaneous shock her body was overwhelming with emotion, emotion that before she could think about it led her legs to run towards the source of the beam before it dispersed. Way that slowly led her to the castle of the two sisters before the beam died down. Castle that as of now had closed door but a hole in their ceilling.

"The castle of the two sisters?" she wondered to herself.

"Wow, did you see that?" a random stallion asked to his friends

"Yeah, totally rad dude" another answered.

Abundance, hearing their conversation thought she could get some information about the beam's source from them.

"Hey, gentlecolts. Did you perhaps see that beam too?"

"Sure we did, what about it?"

"Well... Perhaps you saw what or who caused it?" she questioned, she wanted to see that sea of color again, perhaps... Learn how to use that magic!

"Uhhhh no, sorry?" the gentle colts lamely answered

With a sigh, she turned around and walked to the castle not before waving a hand and thanking them anyway.

"Well... Thank you though"

"Sure, whatever" the youngest stallion answered.

As she walked to the castle, step by step her adrenaline levels lowered by the second. Plummeting right before the gates of the marble castle.

"What am i doing?...to bother the princesses with something like this...!" she whispered to herself in mild panic. She knew the princesses were nice mares but...she did not what would be of her if she bothered them with what could be percieved to be an irrelevant question. They had more important things to do than to find the source of a rainbow beam, even if was inside the castle. Castle her father worked for and....

"Wait!, thats it!" she got an... IDEEEAAAAA!

Without delay she knocked the door getting a guard mare opening it looking down at the filly with a raised brow.

"What is it you need with the princesses filly?" she questioned.

"Hello, uhmm i come to see if my dad is ok. He is the royal tailor and i saw that magic beam breaking the castles ceilling recently and wanted to make sure he was fine" she half told the truth and half lied. She did not come to see if her dad was fine, she just wanted to find the source of that beam.

"oh. Uhmm let me fact check with some guards and then ill come to get you then. Name?" the guard mare asked.

"Abundance. Abundance siren" She simply stated.

"ok, give me a couple of minutes." then the guardsmare closed the gates and went inside. While abundance used this time to reflect.

"i came here without thinking... but then... that beam, it just... came out the blue and that sea of colours i.... i just want to replicate that. The world is usually so lacking of color so... i cant help myself. That being said... what exactly will i find here anyway?, i just hope im not disapointed" with a sigh she waited when suddenly the door was opened by the previous mare with a couple more guards mares by her side.

"follow us"

with a nod she followed the guards, entering the marble castle, that once in she could notice the candle illumination and the red carpet all over the floor. With the celillings having candelabrums made of amethyst filled with candles turned on this being now magic ones. Thanks to Dusk lights help. that way never running out of fire or candle so that light when needed required but a grain of magic.

"woah" she was astonished

"come, we dont have all day" the older guard mare was clearly impatient.

As she nooded, she then followed the guards crossing room after room until she was in the main hall before the main door leading to the "office" of the princesses.

"go in" the guards mares steped aside and watched her.

With a gulp of fear and nervoussness she opened the gates to find a room with 2 royal seats in the front next to each other. A red velvet carpet leading to them. In front of the seats a massive table with documents and maps on it, the ceilling with night and day pattern art but with now a big hole on it. Finally the walls in the west and east having mutliple banners depicting the princesses, the heroic dragon diplomats and overall new equestre's history. (Keep in mind this design is highly similar to the castle of the 2 princesses of the main universe just with respective history banners).

Sitting on their chairs, laid both royals a filly and an adult stallion, with the last 2 standing up. There in all their royal splendor laid Moon and sol, with the latter holding something in a cloth near her chest while she talked with Abundance's dad before looking at the other filly and then her.

Princess sol displayed skin white as snow, white wings and horn with her mane tied in a bun/pony tail and possesing rainbow color, her eyes being magenta and in her neck near her massive F cup rack having a sun tattoo.

On the other throne, Princess moon looked intently at the cloth in celestias arms, with her dark cyan eyes, dark cyan horn and wigs, with her skin being night blue with black spots, her mane being dark cyan and in her neck having a Half moon tattoo with her tattoo being near her moderate rack of E cup breasts. Said princess turning around as soon as the door was opened to find a unicorn filly in the other side.

"What is it you need filly? and how did you got in?" Sol asked without malice in her voice.

"Well... i-" before she could answer her dad vouched for her.

"OH!, sorry princesses, the guards that came a moment ago, informed my daughter came looking for me. Apparently she was worrried because of some rainbow beam destroying the ceilling. Guess that explains that hole. Then again, im deeply sorry." he answered with a bow of his head.

After a couple of seconds, then looking at each other the royal sisters exclaimed "ohhhh, that makes sense." then they started a giggling fit.

"I dont get it" Abundance said in confussion.

"Its just... oh little filly. You may be interested in what caused that beam no? it displays all over your face." Sol said with a knowing smile while moon did the same.

"Uhh no?... i mean...no!, I came for dad!" her hands and face displayed deep nervoussness and embarassment while she thought to herself in sarcasm. "Great...dad doesnt know what or who made that beam, fantastic".

"Would you like to know though?" Princess sol teasee while she put the clothed object in between her teats.

"YES!!!!". Then, A silent pause... " i mean... yes, please?" damn she exposed herself no use in lying anymore.

"Sure, come her miss?.."

"Abundance, princess." Her dad answered.

"Thank you, come here miss abundance" sol instructed.

As abundance got nearer to the sisters sol left the cloth object near her teats down so Abundance could see

"You see this handsome little fella?" Sol asked while raising the cloth wo the baby inside could be seen "well he did it, my little baby" the princess cooed at the baby crown raising a claw to reach for him.

As abundance lookes in she noticed the baby inside the cloth but more importantly...

"A dragon!?"

Concept beta design for sol princess just imagine her breast bigger and her face form more akin to Stella's

Concept idea for princess moon

Alternate's rainboom- Serene whisper part 1
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Alternate's rainboom- Serene whisper part 1

--------------New equestre, 11th of august, year 2 PDH (Post dragon heroes) but 1 years before the rainboom event.------------------------------------------

The next blank neck filly was a particularly sad case. Currently residing in the north west of new equestre, next to the neverhope forest and relatively close to the capital "lancelot" was the "pegaus district" a set of clouds big as a city. The filly was in complexion tall for her age (7 at the time), for her hair a long free styled violet mane with pink rays on its ends took its place, for her furr a yellow as warming as the sun yand and for her eyes 2 blue orbs as clear as the sky, that transmited empathy and curiosity. This mare, from a middle to low class family, resided in the cloud houses complex that was near lancelot. Her name? Serene whisper to be precise. For a family : 2 pegasus parents and a slightly younger pesasus brother with green furr, black mane and violet eyes, his name siwft relief (him being younger than her for 1 year).

However, remember they did live in war times so its of course not just a "happy family" story . Turns out this filly was just like the original fluttershy at least in some aspects at the beginning,however in her while still reserved, she however was nowhear near a scaredy cat as fluttershy though a cat did got her toungue. She as you may be deducting, at least at the time had troubles to speak. For whatever the reason was, a filly her age of 6 should be able to speak but she could not. She could at best make different toned complaints, for example: "MMMMMH!" she had hunger, AAAHHM!" she was angry "wooanmmm!?" she was scared. An so on.

Her "weakness" only showed more when that summer "flight camp" came. Wich in this universe of course is not as innocent as in the original universe. Since this event, was financed by the dual crowned sisters to train and strengthen the populi to escape faster, last longer and overall fish for posible royal guard material (after they grew of course).

Her daugher not being able to talk and being more reserved was bad enough but once the training started they noticed how despite them giving her the best nourishment they could and regular mild exercise her body was apparently still weak. Her wings, despite being a pegasus did not let her fly that quickly and she had trouble staying in air. Even more so, all the colts and fillies there among the gryphs just laughed at her or at least the most part did, except a particular rainbow maned filly.

This camp beside the reasons before explained also had another motive to exist. Like previously said they looked for potential yes, but why would a filly or colt, or their family for that matter would want to be selected to train and once older to become a guard anyway?, the answer is simple. Food and resources.

Getting into the millitary branch was in lots of families cases a life saver literally, since food was expensive in most cases save for basics and having a steed source of food, medicine, etc to your whole family for literal years to decades depending on the service and time you did that service was highly important.

Needless to say, she did not get in. Neither did the rainbow maned filly altough she was pretty close. If anything was prevented her to do so was the fact she was malnourished at the time, so her performance was not optimal for obvious reasons.

However in this trying times, having a what in their ignorant eyes was a special needs daugther that only took resources, was weak could not speak and was weaker than even her younger brother,they took the choice too instead of risking both of their futures to well... focus on their little brother. After all in war times, boys did have a higher survival rate among other things, they being stronger and what not. You get the deal.

So one night, they took with heavy heart the decision to while she sleeped (she was a heavy sleeper )take her swiftly but with ninja tier silence to the nearest forest that despite its name was not THAT bad but it was not good either. However it did have decent amount of water in the form of rivers, and food, if only your diet consisted of berries and mushrooms and whatnot. So then, after a momen of pause and shame, they left and hoped for the better for her.

After abandoning their daughter with tears in their eyes, they left to their house to tell the younger brother and explain the situation (without telling him where they left her, not that it mattered because neither brother never entered the forest and did not know how to either traverse it or get out) wich the later of the 2 brothers , would eventually learn of their sin and resent their fathers, just like her brother did.

And in case you are wondering, no im not giving them names. A parent that abandons their child, even if to save the other does not deserved its name to be remembered. So what way to make them lost in time forever than to not have any name at all?. Buck them.

Also mild spoiler for next chapter:

Conceptual beta art for adult Serene but her hair is violet instead

Alternate's rainboom- Serene whisper part 2
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Alternate's rainboom- Serene whisper part 2

After waking up, the filly looked around. Noticing the tall and black wood trees with leaves that looked like blade patterns. Her first instinct was to look for her family and even though failing to voice out any coherent sentence due to her "disability" she tried, failling however to call out to them. However she sooner than later realized she was alone.

The sky reflected the star filled night, that altough seemed very bright to this filly could not be more somber.

For some hours she tried different paths to either get out of the forest or hopefully find her family. She didnt do either. By the time she realized she could no longer run, her was stamina was low, her mouth thristy and her stomach aching. She could only cry in silence near a natural cave that was near a big grey rock found in one of the paths she tried to follow to get out.

Apparently either the forest was to big or she was to bad at tracking her steps. Either way she didnt have the physical strength or mental either to think that about that now.

"Mommy..... daddy..... brother....where are y-you?" she internally thought as she sobbed. Despite being unable to speak her mind was definately not silent.

She was scared but also hungry, sad, angry, thirsty, golly she was a mess!.

Then after hearing the movements of something or someone in a near bushel she hided in the cave structure in fear of what was out there. Except was came out was a small rabbit, not bigger than her arm. That slowly trotted near a bunch of macroscopic fungi and started to eat them, while it moaned in satisfaction. Seeing another animal eat, made her own belly roar, noise that made the bunny turn to her and look at her for a while but then deciding she was not a predator it continued its feast.

"Those must be edible..." the filly thought venturing out of her cave to another bunch of equally looking fungi and tried to eat them. She was hungry for many reasons afterall. They did not taste bad actulally. For her luck she was eating Laetipurus fungi, or in other words "chicken of the woods" fungi, a chicken tasting fungi naturally found in forest. To her who rarely if ever ate meat due to the current lack of food dilema of the kingdom this tasted like heaven.

With ocasional satisfied moans she ate the shroom, once satisfied she looked towards where the rabbit was before.... it was still there? how odd, she though.

As if answering her question the rabbit turned to look at her, and then south and then started hopping, something in Serene thought the rabbit was telling her to follow it, and considering she just found out something to eat in the near future, there was little to lose, so she followed it.

After 15 minutes or so of following the creature. She heard the sound of water moving. IT WAS A RIVER!. So in her thirst she followed the sound, and after a minute or so of running there in front of her was a river cascading from a small cliff near the water trail it made was near a big group of flowers, fungi, even fruit trees and whatnot. The water was so clean she could see her reflection, in fact she could also see the reflection of the bunny that led her here that was kind of smirking at her as a brother would after teaching a sibling how to do something.

So then, they both drank until their strength was replenished and their body hydrated.

Serene did not know where she was, but she knew something. In the time between her parents finding her or if she managing to get out , she would learn all she could from this or any creature here to survive.

Too bad they never came, and she did not go out. 7 months had passed. She was... adapting well you could say. She found out many types of food all around the forest. She found out (due to experience of course) wich things WERE edible and wich WERE NOT, needles to say, she even tripped balls on one ocasion with her eating a hallucigen fungus by accident (Amanita muscaria) confusing it with its "sibling" Amanita caesarea,wich is indeed edible. How did she confuse them? well, try to see details and color in the dark and i mean DARK and tell me if you never mess up.

She while still holding the abilty to understand words, write and overall all get civility she started to understand deeply all the implications of animal interactions, ecosystems, etc.

She now understanded concepts like "alfa", what was a "pack" among other concepts that at the time she did not knew wich words to use but she understood what they meant. And you would do too if you spent almost a full year since childhood in a forest full of life and animals by yourself, trust me.

So anyway her figure was now more "full" she still was lean for her age but she was definatly not as skinny as before. The forest was kind on her in that matter. altough her presence was clearly havnig an impact as less and less fruit fungi was found month after month. So, as you may imagine not everything was roses and pink. Remember she is living in a forest FULL of animals. LOTS of them. So eventually one day as she was searching for resources with the help of self made make shift tools with her bunny friend that she now called "Angel" she got ambushed by a "grey wolf" however the wolf be it due to ignorance or overall instinct did NOT focuse on her, her animal friend however got int its jaws and barely managed to escape with a cost, its right front paw as well its left ear was bitten off and it would have been eaten whole if Serene did not frighten the wolf throwing stones at it. Eventually the wolf got tired and decided to leave it at that, at least it got a small snack.

While the bunny bleeded she was freaking out.

"No, no, no, no, NO!" she did not know what to do but she refused to stay still, and altough she was still having lots of trouble to spek she could still scream one word: "NO!", a scream that was loud enough to be hear outside the forest. Meanwhile the only thing it occured to her was grab a pair of vines and did a very rustic tourniquette as she wrapped the stumps with fragments of her old clothes now tainted red.

All of this while a Blue furr and rainbow maned filly that was overflying the forest heard her scream.

Alternate's rainboom- Serene whisper part 3
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Alternate's rainboom- Serene whisper part 3

The Rainbow maned filly ( that we now know is Stella ) followed the scream slowly yet firmly saving up speed becasue she was malnourished and running or flying at fast speed was high energy consuming.

Once arriving to the scene where many noises where being made by the yellow pegasus filly´tending the best she could to the bunny , Stella's eyes widened.

"Isnt she that girl that totally crashed in the pegasus camps?" Stella thought,not noticing she broke a small stick of wood. This gave Serene pause, and made her stand protectively over her bunny friend staring and holding a rock in her hand ready to throw it at whatever made the sound except it was... another filly!?

"huh?" Serene thought in shock, however still not letting her guard down holding the rock tight with a frown on her face"

"HEY, CHILL! Im not gonna hurt you!, i just heard a scream as i passed nearby and came to see if i could help!" stella explained while defending herself with her hands.

Serene relaxed at that somewhat and lowever the stone, altough not completely trusting this intruded. She simply pointed to her friend in need, at wich Stella got suprised

"Is that your pet or something? ouch!, ok i see why you screamed!". Stella said while getting closer.

At wich Serene snarled.

"Hey!, i cannot help if i dont get closer!"

Serene seemed to get was she was saying and relaxed somewhat still tending the best it could to her bunny.

Sadly,despite all the knowledge aquired to observation and experience in this almost 8 months , she did not knew what to do here! While the animals had many natural tools such as armours to protect themselves like the insects, used different strategies to avoid predators like camaleon and their camoflage or even used plants to treat illness or infected/open wounds (for example she tried Medicinal ointments to tend t her own occasional skin cut infections after noticing animals macerate certain plants with their mouths and then ointed them in their wound with their claws or paws) or even even internal infections as she immitated to eat certain flowers when she experienced diarrea but this.... the best she knew at this time was to do a tourniquette and to try to block the stumps to promote coagulation! (she got injured a lot as a filly so she knew this much at least after her parents gave her first aid in those instances).

"This looks bad, you clearly gave it first aid but its not enough. The cuts are deep and the loss of extremities is always equals to loss of high amount of blood. Perhaps if we take it to the outskirt of the forest with my mom..." The blue pegasus mumbled to herself.

Serene barely understood what she said. "Bad, first aid, out of forest, mom"... what she could get out of here?

"MPHHMM!, MMMMM!" Serene made noise to gain her attention as she waved her head in an obvious "yes" while also making gesticulations that indicated that YES, if Stella could help her friend and help her get out of here please do so.

"what do you mean?, Cant you speak or something!?" stella was not on the mood for playing guessing.

Serene merely responded with a "no" head gesticulation

"OH!, ok... well at least you understand what im saying so you know language....why are you even here anyway ?"

Stella simply wrote in the earth with her fingers the word "Lost"

"ok, Follow me!" Stella took to the north as Serene took the bunny in her arms and trotted along side her, eventually after some minuted of running they got to a clearing that had some tents and a small camp mounted near.

Once there, Stella took one of Serene's hands and made her follow her while she explained

"Ma and I mounted a small campsite here while we travel to Lancelot, we are migrating to the capital to try luck and while i was sight seeing over the trees to see if i found some goods or food while i did not find any of those did found you!" and after a few gasps of tiredness she continued "ma used to be civilian medic, while a bunny its not the same as treating a pony or gryph or whatever but she might help!"

Seeming to somewhat get the general idea, Serene hurried up and enteted the medium sized grey tent on the middle of camp along with stella, the latter screaming for her mom. Once inside, there laid on a small bean bag chair laid a Grown mare pegasus with similar color patterns as her daugher but with grey eyes.

"Stella!? wha-" but she stopped herself as she looked at the 2 new beings that were near her daughter

"A filly?, a bunny and is that blood!?" she was confused and shocked if anything.

"Sorry mom!, ill explain later, but this filly's pet here got almost eaten of it seems, can we help her?" she summarized

taking a breath to calm herself and think Her mom began with a stern tone.

"Look Stella, you know or situation!, i dont mind helping but we barely have any food, medicinal plants or Medical Consumables at all for ourselves for that matter less reasons to waste them on random animals!, besides while helping others is wounderful even if i save the bunny , it, as well as its master there WILL be a mouth to feed and we cannot afford it, even more so in this forest!.

"I mean yeah, but-" stella negotiated.

"NO buts missy!, the best i can do is to help this lost filly get with her parents or friends or whatever once we get to the capital and even then she will have to fend for her own food." moma stella concluded looking at Serene with a look that said "im truly sorry but its what i can do for you now"

But serene getting the hangs of the problem did her best to speak up.

"-ood... med...i... Ca... Get" she blurted out in barely understandable tone. she was putting big effort in her bowals, specially after not using them pretty much most of the time in the forest.

"what did she say?"

"Sorry ma, she has trouble to speak.... but I think she meant she... can get the food and...meds? stella looked expectantly at serene, wich in response the latter justs nodded her head with fervor.

"Doubt it... but if you know where they are... i guess i could try, bring me some and then we will talk" said the mama stella.

Saying no more(pun intended) Serene flew as fast as she could to her cave and brought her "bag" of things in it where some medical flowers, plants and edible Shrooms and berries

Eyes widen with shock the mother of Stella took a breath and relaxed taking a choice.

"Ok, i dont know how a young filly has any knowledge of botanical medicine let alone where you found this. But clearly you know this forests innards more that we do... so lets make a deal. I will help you treat to what my abilities allow your pet there and if you so wish i will help you with Stella here, to get out of this wretched forest as we go to lancelot IN EXCHANGE of you helping us find more food and plants for that help us last through our journey. Deal?

"mpph!" she squeacked as she nodded her head again.

"Alright sweety, deal is done. My name is Blue quartz and that is my daugher Stella, what is your name?......--------

Alternate's rainboom- Serene whisper part 4 what to do in amputation cases (First aid)
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Alternate's rainboom- Serene whisper part 4 what to do in amputation cases (First aid)

After accepting the deal with Serene, blue quartz started her work as serene watched close everything she did, making sure she learned all she could.

First she saw the older woman Pressing the amputated stumps directly with help of clean gauze keeping the extremities raised. As the gauze got stained with blood she just put a new one and kept pressing and once that gauze wa full of blood she put a new one on, this while she kept looking at the bunny in several parts of his body and eyes, looking for what Serene now knows were signs of shock due to blood loss. She also noticed the bunnys head was positioned low compared to the the rest of the body wich was slightly raised with the help of cloth. Blue quartz would explain later to her, that when and if a living being goes into shock due to hemorrhage, the body in response to keep itself alive sends the avilable blood to the imporant organs mainly brain And by rising the body slightly like this the blood flow to the brain is easier decreasing chance for brain damage due to not enough oxigenated blood flowing through the head.

Less than a minute in, she indicated to both fillys to keep the pressure as she as fast as she could while checked the stump were the bunnies paw used to be and quckly made a torniquete on it (fyi if a body part is amputated you need to do a tourniquete to help block the blood flow out AND complement with gauze, however in haemorrhage were the body part is complete save the cuts or laceration mainly gauze and pressure is recommended because unlike with the amputated limp here cutting the blood flow has a big side effect wich is causing the rest of the extremity to expirience hipoxia), then quickly gave the paw situation a once over and sighed in relief "its a Comminuted fracture amputation, and it was only to the perone, not the tibia!. this animal could make it!" so she then took hold of both legs of the bunny indicating it not to move until told, as she lined up its legs, placing a flat, plank-like piece of wood between them, followed by encasing both legs together, with the plank in the middle with the help of a cloth in tight knot, that was however not near the stump so as to not affect the wound.

Then with a comanding voice she stated: "Ok, so i dont have a way to transfuse blood right now!, nor do i have a blood bag compatibile with bunnies,...specially not his blood type, whatever it is!. So if he is lucky and has good coagulation factors along a high amount of platelets, as soon as a decent blood clot is formed on the stumps, mainly the paw wich is the one with relevant amputation, due to the broken bone and blood loss risk then i will do a quick suture to help the process" she then looked at the bunny "you are going to hate me for this" the bunny merely fainted.

As soon as the flow of blood seemed to almost turn into a thin leakage, she did a marvelous work at suture wich left both fillies in awe as after some laborious minutes the stup was sutured, with new gauze that also was tight and placed in a special pattern to give form to the future stomp so a protesis could be made for the bunny. Once done she sighed as sweat fell from her face.

"Ok, so so far we stabilized him, the blood loss is at a minimum and his gauze and sutures are holding well, i will give him some iv serum and nutrients, and with luck if no brain damage was done due to blood loss he will eventually wake up... "fine" altough YOU will have to tend to his stumps almost daily and make sure to act up in any sign of infection!"

The filly was about to thank the mare but also retort because... how could she tend to his injuries if she did not kno-

"Dont worry, i will teach you!, be prepared because you are now on nurse intensive training now!" The older mare stated, like reading her mind

Oh, that is how.

2 days later, the bunny woke up and as soon as that happened, no blood coming from his somewhat closed wound stump, as the necesary precautions were made to monitor for any signs of infection to control them, while also making sure to make a impromptu wheel chair once he was better, though he was constantly getting check ups by Bkue quartz ans Serene who learned by her side.

The weeks passed, wich turned a couple of months as Serene helped get food, water and medicinal plants for all of them as Blue quartz trained her and tended to Angel. Once the bunny was able to trott with his impromptu prosthetic made of wood, and also enough food and medicinal resources was gathered for the journy in the barren lands in between the forest and the capital of lancelot, the 4 of them went further and further off the forest to their destination.

Their trip took 2 weeks, weeks in wich all the food, water and a part of the meds they accumulated in the last couple months was all used.

As the pretty much sterlie land before reaching the "abundant" lancelot was pretry much desolate with little to no water and basically no food, save for insects and other habitants of the pseudo dessert.

------------New equestre, 18 of august, year 3 PDH (Post dragon heroes)------------------------------------------

Finally arriving in Lancelot, they divided in "groups" to optimize time. Stella would try to buy food or trade for it in the nearby bakery with the med goods recently aquired thanks to Serene, while Blue quartz and Serene would look for a place to lay in, hoping a mix of medicinal goods freshly extracted from the forest, some money and the prospect of an ex physician at your service could get them a nice place to stay.

And that was the idea except when Stella landed on the bakery of the capital (since we all know bread is the less expensive filling food since history dawn) she looked at the prices and did a backflip. "10 bits a bucking loaf of bread!!!?? (In equestria for reference 1 bit is equal ro 10 dollars, and fractions of bits are called coins wich are basically the equivalent of a dollar)

After trying ( and failling) to negotiate the 5 bits she had, including the medicinal plants to the deal, the clerk denied the offer and tried to pry her off but Stella in determination left the 5 bits, the medicinal goods and the bread loaf and booked off! Promising in a scream she would bring the other 5 bits later once her mon selled the other goods they collected (except food and water, they had none now) ans that the female clerk could keep the medicinal plants as interest.

The clerk however did not took this kindly, wich while following the filly that ran away, while both got blind sighted for some moments because of a colorful magic beam, causing the whole events related to Stella on The alternate's reality rainboom-part 1- Constellar blizzard.

Once those events passed, Stella's friend Serene was in shock as from her perspective with quartz the beam made all the stands and clothes nearby wave in its glory as its colorful shine, reflected on Angels smiling face and still fresh metal suture points giving a his recovering and tretaed wounds a royal glow akin to an aurera borealis, making her gasp in awe as she cried as if she got a signal or eureka.

This was what she wanted to do her whole life, help others get their health and happiness back! As a stiched rainbow colored butterfly cutie mark appeared on her neck.

Some day later, due to the deal with sol and moon along Blue quartz old credentials, was given a loan free tuition in the royal medical school wich she took in elation.

Alternate rainboom - amber part 1
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Alternate rainboom - amber part 1

------- August 18th, 3 years post dragon heroes.----

In new equestre the food industry once big and diverse, was now small and selective. Now highly focused on efficency and having enough supply for the public. Therefore state aid in the form of subsidies for any non vital or efficient farms were cut off. Making only the farms of high yield or public interest being able to survive by sheer demand.

In the contrast farms that however focused on highly important goods, or had a high yield or both, were supported by the state with subsidies , for obvious reasons.

This caused a select group of farmer families to rise to the top of the food chain as it may.

Specifically,4 hours away from lancelot, specifically in the south west, laid a farmming field of 65,000 hectare dedicated for farming apples. This being because Apples have a relative easy farming process, are low cost, therefore available for the public and highly nutritious and tasty.

The sole heir of this "empire" currently was none other than ambrosia apple or amber as she liked to be refered as. Sole daughter of the red delicious apple family branch. Her late brother and sister, Red chief and royal gala just like her inherited the farm business and its responsability to the ponies, even since their parents died 3 year ago during the dragonic genocide event, event wich triggered a masive increase in corrupted mana and in consecuence corrupted mana creatures. one night after encountering corrupted mana monsters. Their parents lost their life protecting them.

Ever since that Amber and her sibling have beeing by the wing of her uncles from the Cider family branch, wich helped saw the chance for a perfect business transaction as they took them by their wing and at the same tim took a part of the holdings of the business as they were now their legal protector, altough its true they cared for them to an extent, specially since their uncle Strong bow and their aunt pilot cider were not able to have kids due to their aunt being sterlie.This apparent act of duable good will however came not without a cost, in this case forcing them to adapt to the expected peformance they now required for directs heir of the business of their parents and high class they now were. She just like her brothers was on a strict regime of social manner classes, as well as being instructed on a pletora of all kinds of things such as how to do business, how to negotiate, finance, how to make a deal, how to...blackmail. any think you can think off the inheritors of a gobal enterprise have to go through basically.

However this stress, responsabilities and expectations were too much for her little sister: Royal gala wich was ovewhelmed being only 6 years old, unlike her older sister being 8 and her older brother being 9 in this envioronment. To the point one day she got sick however the medicine being scarce and her little body being overworked She died of high fever. Something neither she nor her brother ever got over, more so of red chief wich while he always was a man of few words, after this only ever responded in "yes" or "no" in most ocassions. Mostly to keep to himself but also to revel against the the injustice of the situation and his, in his opinion tyranic uncles. While her younger sister heartbroken too, found solace in her education and training, like a workaholic would like a cope mechanism. And it would have been so eternally if her brother didnt do what He did.

Little did she know, her brother never fully accepted his new "destiny" so he tried finding life outside of family business walls , never to tend to the fields again like they likd to, so he decided to do community service in a shelter nearby taking food and his time to help the ponies and ocassional other species there, since as you can imagine there was litrle help due to the current situation world wide. So any help was welcome , there he met sweet noice, a purple unicorn filly that just like him lost her parents and was residing there. A Mare he quickly got in love with. However said love would not last , for one 18t of august after his lessons, he returned with a smile to the local shelter, but all he found was a flattened building with blood in the near grounds tainting it.

"The monsters.... how dare they!" He knew what happened. He was not an idiot. A couple of corrupted mana "monsters" most have passed the border walls by chance and started their rampage, taking down the Shelter among other buildings and lifes in the process.

He tried to look for Sweet noice in denial of his situation but his efforts were but rewarded by a stab in the lower abdomen by a black tendril behind his back, and due to his low size because of his age the tendril basically pierced more than half of his abdomen completely.

Soon after , as he tried to escape in insufferable pain, as if mocking him arrived the guards and mages to stop the creatures, allowing him to barely ecape to his nearby home: The small castle of a-ppleasure (pun intended), were he merely droped to the ground in the front gates

There he was found by amber.

"RED CHIEF!, WHY?!, WHAT HAPPENED?!, WHAT DO I DO!?" She screamed In fear and desperation s she found her older brother with blood pouring from his wound.

Red chief looking at the wound and considering the blood he lost, decided he would not make it. So while a servant went to get help, he decided to give his goodbyes to his sister.

"Corrupted's happened." He summarized as he coughed blood "but no matter, look amber i dont have much time, so lister clo-"

"You will not die!, i... i... i will...."

"Shut up amber, and let me talk while i still can!." He coughed more blood.

His sister was shocked at the outburst but complied.what could she do but wait for the family doctor to run here anyway?.

"Look, i met a filly not that long ago. She, reminded me of you way back then before all of this. Before Our parents, before Royal gala. Her name was Sweet noice. She, Despite everything she was through... she tried to be happy and i came to love her" he was whezeeing now.

"She died, just like i will" he simply stated looking at her.

"So promise me, you will not keep immersing yourself in the work and expectations they impose on us, on YOU and will not waste your life!. You could die at anymoment, just like she did!, like i will!, so please be happy!, do what you have to do, to be so!"
He was now holding his stomach as he coughed blood klot after blood klot.

"I... i... i will..." she said in a whisper as she looked to the side.

"DONT LIE TO ME!, i know that tone! That face! Our uncles made you "prudent" to act according a situation...and to lie convincingly if necesary! But it wont work in me, promise it for real, amber, please!". His brother was convulsing, he was in shock due to blood loss.

With trembling hands, now in the form of a punch she screamed in defeat " FINE YOU BIG DUMBASS!, I PROMISE BUT DONT YOU DARE DI-"

But before she could finish her outburst her brother body relaxed and stopped moving as his brother took one last inhale and in relaxation a small smile was plastered on his face

"Thank god..." he whispered as he closed his eyes

Before she could even process what happened the family doctor came running and pushed her aside to check for his vitals and treat him but..

"We were to late..." he whispered. As ambers kneels reached the floor and her world came crumbling down.

"Red chief... not you too!, i... i cant... please.... how will i ever be happy if-

but before she could continue with her desperation a big ray of rainbow colors that came from lancelot could be seen even from were she was, as it tainted the nearby sky in lavander color as lavander waves of wind vibrated to all near vicinity.

Alternate rainboom - amber part 2
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Alternate rainboom - amber part 2

Her eyes were now wide. What was she seeing? is... this what those "aureoraborealis" she read in her family books looked like?, if so why did it came from a rainbow beam?...Hold that thought.

"WHAT THE BUCK?!" Amber exclaimed, the shock of what she was witnessing making the impact of losing her brother whey less on her mind.

"LANGUAGE!, but *sigh* indeed..." Exclaimed her uncle Strongbow who as well her aunt came running with the family physicial only to witness their nephew die. However just like amber they were completely flabberghasted at the fact not only did their lose their "adoptive son" but at the same time a raimbow beam coming from lancelot appeared out of nowhere?.

"What is happening? i dont get this?!" her aunt, Pilot was equally affected by all of this, even more so because altought they were not her blood heir, they still were mostly raised by her and Strongbow and were partially blood family so basically in her eyes, of a mare that could not concieve children, they WERE her children.

In a cloud of thoughts and emotions caused by the sudden mesh of all this things all Amber could do for a couple of seconds was look to her late brother's carcass, and then at the beam coming from the castle, then her brother, then the beam, again and again in a loop until her late brother's words before death resonated in her mind " please be happy!, do what you have to do, to be so!" then as if hitten by a hammer in the head she flinched as a thought came to her head.

"Is something THERE? for me... for us, Red chief?, was this your doing?, is this some kind of divine signal?, Coincidences don't exist, have enough evidence for that..." she despite her massive despar went deep in thought.

As their uncle and aut looked at her, their train of thought was somewhat related.

"the beam...Its coming from Lancelot near the castle of the 2 sisters, whatever this is... what ever happened... it definitely is important. Perhaps even more so for people of our standing and responsabilities, whatever it is it could affect civilians " her aunt said looking at her with a sympathetic look as tears dropped from her eyes. "So while i am, definately a mess right now, just like you and your uncle dear we have responsabily to tend to. We... we will... " she gave a pause as she inhaled and tried her best to end her statement "mourn our child and your brother later, we need to go investigate."

Despite being extremely heartbroken, for once she agreed with her aunt, this was definately unheard of. And if her hunch was right, her brother might have wanted her to go there too.

So she got dressed with a pink formal dress and took off the farm along with her adoptive parents,mean while the doctors and servants took care of red chiefs body and prepared him for the posterior funeral process.

Concept art for Amber: https://derpibooru.org/images/3379988

After a 30 minute walk they arrived to the nearest coal train- station near the center of the farm (wich was installed due to the high traffic of workers and ponies that came to the farmlands) to go to Lancelot as she and her parents, took a seat in one of the mini cabins (train cart) for passenger or their families and stood in silence. Pilot and strongbow holding their daughters hand on each side to bring her some sort of comfort in this trying times. While strongbow just looked upside the train cart without saying anything, with nothing but a moderate scowl of frustration and sadness coated his face, his son... had died.

almost 5 hours later, Once arriving in the lancelot station the first they noticed was... that it was empty. Besides the current train custumers coming out of their carts there was not a soul in the station. Why?, they wondered.

So, not losing time they rushed to the center of the capital city, in order to have an audience with the princesses as the apple holdings "CEO's" to be informed of what had happened and if it had any ramifications. But once again they were met with a wall... in this case made of hundreds of citizens in a massive circle near the castle gates were guards were keeping the civilians away

"leave the castle door's if you do not have direct business with princesses!, tomorrow the celestial sisters will give the public a disclosure of todays events!" a female mare guard was holding off some stalions with each of her arms

"but we want to know what happened!, this is highly rare, i mean a rainbow beam destroying the Castle's roof partially? and coming from inside it?!" a random gryphon screamed in confusion

"Like my partner said, TOMORROW you will have an offical disclosure now buck off!" a more crude pegasus stallion guard answered back as he held 2 pegasus mares that tried to get in from the hole in the ceilling.

"Ladies, gentlemen and Dear Royal guards, we are the Apple Ciders representatives, i Solicit a brief audience with the Princesses if its posible!" Strongbow screamed, gaining the attention of the guards and the citizens neir him and his family as the Citizens made a small but wide enough tunel between each other so they could pass through the many layers of ponies and gryphs and what not as they all aknowledge the apple family, thanks to them and key farmer families they even had affordable fruit at all, so they knew they had a reason to at least talk to the princesses unlike them.

"I Will ask the Princesses permission, please wait here" the earth mare guard simply stated as she quickly went in and out of the castle after some mintues nodding her head to the other guards that then allowed the Apple's in, as the high doors made a deep crunch sound as they opened inwards.

As soon as they entered the castle and walked less than minute, they noticed something they didnt before with the screaming croud outside. The palace "personale" looking in wonder and curiosity to the center of the halls, wich the apple chieftains new was where the royal thrones were as they heard the faint sound resonating in the castle' apparently echo causing walls, of a baby giggling.

Alternate rainboom - amber part 3
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Alternate rainboom - amber part 3

"When one is accustomed to not getting what they desire, they end up not knowing what they want" - Haruki murakami.

-----------‐--------------------------------------------------------

There, in front of her. She saw a baby, giggling in princess Sol's bossom as Moon and Dusk light merely smiled at it.

From what she could tell, the baby was reptilian?, it was such a strange sensation. It reminded her of her parents, it felt like she was watching herself as a child. Without a care in the world. Her parents still with her, her big bro alive and her sister on the way to delivery. It made some tears
go down from her face.

Her adoptive fathers while not as moved by this, were curious. Who was this child?, who it was?, what kind of reptile it was?. Did it had something. To do with the rainbow beam?.

"Hello, dear ponies. What could we do for you?" said sol, in a voice almost matternal to her subjects.

"We are sorry for intruding princess, we just were concerned with the whole situation regarding the magic beam and the partial destruction of the palace". Summarized her aunt, pilot.

"Hmmm. I can see why something happening to us, or putting us at risk would worry you, specially considerint your position as of now." , Then sol asked in with ignorance and innocence looking at the 3 of them "oh. I dont see Red chief, is he resting in your abode?"

This made all good mood turn sour, as a look of utter sadness overcame the 3 ponies in front of her, as silence filled the room for some heavy seconds., that felt like minutes.

However before any of the Apples could answer, as soon as she deduced what had hapoend, she broke the thin veil of silence with an apologetic tone.

"Oh. I see... im deeply sorry my little ponies, i... knew not of your loss. What a shame, specially in such a marvelous day as today". Sol mourned in empathy fot them.

"What exactly of today is marvelous, your highness??" Amber asked in a mix lf genuine confusion and sarcasm caused hy despair.

"Amber!" Her parents amdonished.

"No, its fine." Sol calmed the ambient. As she looked to the filly she commanded softly "come here for one moment".

The filly merely did what she was told to and was arms length to he ruler.

Unwrapping the towel covering most of the baby's body and face, that only showed a tail before, now gave a unique view to amber. Looking back at her were 2 pools of deep emerald eyes, that glowed dimly in the dark of the royal hall. A small green spikes in the shape resembling a crown on its head, green scales in the stomach and finns, adorning his face was a smile with barely any teeth, bright as the sun the ruler represented. Only looking at her, while his claws small and soft like most of his body with a warm lavander scale pattern reached for her.

Leaving the shock of both her and her aunts felt at the moment at bay, after seeing what they now knew was a dragon baby, a creature that in their knowledge by all means was supposed to be extinct safe for the unhatched salvaged egg of the late diplomats that was close to rotting and had caused heir rulers to make a contest to find someone who could hatch their (unoficial) adoptive son/nephew. Something they knew since almost 2 years ago when the royal call was made, as they being a crutial part of the uppercrust of modern society needed to be aware of.

Amber knew it was a dragon however because books with images of history property of her family were forced on her to learn history, it also helped that her adoptive parents were live whitnesses of the draconic genocide 3 years ago. Amber however didnt focus on that.

What she did see however was that here in front of her, laid a baby that from an egg that by all chances of fate was likely to rot, being feisty and full of life gigglying in the rulers arms and smiling at her. It was almost like something or someone WANTED him to live.

Looking at this child, that just like her had lost her parents, any posible siblings and was thrown into a wild new world unrelated to it, and yet... smiling...she could feel a strange feeling go over her body and soul...it was as if for one moment all the pain and frustration go away, as an innocent child showered wuth a look lf pure curiosity and affection.

It had been so long since someone looked at her like that. A look she clearly remembers from both of her parents and siblings before-

"Want to hold him?" Sol asked in a whisper.

Did she want to?, should she?, why would she?, would her "parents" get angry?. Soon multiple questions flowed in her head.

Its funny, its almost like... she didnt know what she wanted to do anymore. She knew she didnt want her sister to die, nor her brother. She didnt want to study most of the days almost everyday, just to direct a company she barely understood its importance for the world or what good it brought others (remember she is a filly), she didnt want her biological parents to be killed. She didnt want to see her aunt mourn her sister and her brother too. She didnt want to admit how despite his cold exterior to them, and high standars for everything, his uncle did care for his kids. She didnt want to remember how she discovered her aunt crying in her husbands arms in silence in a hallway of the castle the day after her sister died while her aunt trembled holding her as she could swear he drank more of that crystal bottles everyday of wich later she would know was sider. Or how he became even more silent afterwards.

She didnt like or want much things. But for that matter what did she INDEED wanted?. She forgot the last time she thought of that.

*stomach growl* *baby giggle*

The hungry growl of the baby briught her mind back to earth for a moment.

"Oh, are you hungry little fella? Do you WANT to eat something?"

Alternate rainboom - amber part 4- To choose a friend.
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Alternate rainboom - amber part 4- To choose a friend.

/True friends are family, wich you can select-Audry hepburn/

"Oh, dont mind that" Princess moon simply stated, as she took the baby from the arms of amber. "I will go feed him something while you continue with the audience dear sister"

as the baby was taken from her, amber left out a disaproving moan.

"Oh, right. You WERE holding him. You know, you could keep me company while i do this. IF that is ok with your parents...."

"Go ahead" Said her aunt encouraging her.

"...yes, its fine.This audience is more our job than yours yet anyway." after some seconds of pause her uncle concluded looking at her with a shadow of a smile.

huh, that was new.

Without taking another moment, as if in a trance amber followed the moon diarch along with the royal Protegé, passing halls of walls with white marble and red stone as floor, while the ceilling was more aking to light reflecting topaz.

"So...ahh not to be a mood killer or anything but... were did this little fella came from, from what i have learned i thought-"
amber was however interrupted

"That they were extinct?, yes. They WERE. Past tense, as of were did he come from? why dont you ask the little by my side?" answered moon with a smirk.

Amber looked at the filly on the right side of moon, slightly shorter than her, with a look that said "well, im waiting".

"Well, assuming you are of an important family you must be aware of the hatching contest of the last draconian egg right?"

"yes?.... but what-"

"I hatched it" Dusk light cut her off.

Amber's eyes were wide, almost like an old comedic cartoon.

"What in tarna-"

"oh, yeah and his name is crown Just so you know" it seemed Dusk had a habit of interrupting people without meaning to. Kind of normal in functional autistic ponies and people in general.

After calming down a notch after giver her a bombastic side eye amber pulled forward.

"You cannot ... just.... dump that kind of bombshell on me and end it just like that i need to know more!" its funny Dusk's attitude reminded her of her little sister.

"well, what do you want to know Mr Ambrosia?" Dusk gave her a confused puppy look

"Ugh, muh heart"

With an exasperated sigh amber asked her : "Well for starters, how did you even do that? im pretty sure all famous mages and skilled ponies...hell all races experts that tried have not pulled it of so far, how come you did it?"

"Well, im not sure but... i did all the magic or tactics overall that i understood was related to egg hatching from the old draconic documents the princess allowed me to decifer, like "magic fire incubation", or "magical imprinting"....Besides that, i just kinda hugged his body inside the egg with my magic" Dusk simplified giving Crown a soft smile.

"really?, a magical hug was the thing that did the trick huh?, " Amber found her self struggling to not laugh (not in a mean way mind you), letting through soft giggles

"dont tease me..." Dusk got red as an apple, amber could tell.

"I guess friendship saved the day huh" Amber smirked at dusk wich let a precious little whine.

"ohhh, p-please i have my theories of why it happened, no need to be so corny" but despite her best efforts her fake pout slowly melted into a smile and then the two of them turned into a laughing fit, that amused even the princess.

"Ah... mi sides... oh mare" Amber was losing air.

"Yeah, tell ME that, i guess based on that you could say im the... princess of friendship now, HA!" Dusk light counter joked.

"Nah" amber got her wind back for a second "you would be a terrific friend though, dont know if princess tier however".

Dusk gave her a genuine smile "you really think so?"

"I know so, hell you even remind me of my late sister. She would have loved ya" she meant that too.

"Thank you, i never have had friend though" she admited in embarassment, looking away.

"well, neither do i being honest." after some silence she continued "actually, i think i would like to-" What was this feeling?, she could feel her self wanting something again, it was almost like she was talking with her sister again, but in a different body, in a different life. Friendship was... nice. She wanted this. She was sure this time, this is what she wanted.

"be friends?" Dusk finished for her as she looked back at with a hopeful smile

"Yes!" she answered a little to quickly

"what do you think Crow-Crow (Dusk lights pet name for Crown), mama is getting a friend or what?"

the baby just did a raspberry , every mare laughed.

"I think that is a yes. While im on it, i didnt present myself before i think. I am Dusk light, currently Princess Sol's protegé but id rather like to be called Dawns light or just Dawn. Dad kind of always wanted another kid so i got the would be stallion name" Dawn streched her hand.

"pfft. now that is a way to intruduce yourself to someone girl. Well, im Ambrosia apple, rather would be called Amber though. Im the current only surviving heir of the Apple and Apple cider branches from the apple farm corporations. Nice to meet ya formally". She squeezed her hand back in a hand shake.

A small smile formed on Moons face while they continued to walk toward the royal kitchen and dinning area were some fillies would be waiting for them. As well as an assortment of posible foods arranged. The baby was going to eat for the first time afterall.

The better six first meeting.
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

The better six first meeting.

"We have arrived" said the Diarch, making both filly's to look forward. In front of them were 2 massive doors of color red with golden handles. As she opened said handles, a big cubic room was the sight. Said room like the castle itself had marble walls and topaz ceilling, the floor was unlike most of the castle made of polished stone. to the right was a large cubic table filled with plates and utensils. In the middle of the trays laid a pletora of foods. From lettuce to meat, from candies to cakes, however to the very bottom of the table was a bow mutliple gems, something that called the attention of the filly's.

To the left was a massive counter resembling that of a bar, holding both chairs and multiple bottles of various liquid, also it was noticed that behind the "bar counter" was a door that led to the royal kitchen were some sounds could still be heard.
Finally 2 doors marked with female and male signs were in the north west corner, being the bathrooms.

3 of the chairs were occupied, they noticed. On one chair laid a blue pegasus filly, with rainbow mane. On the other one, laid a yellow pegasusfilly with violet mane, with pink color tips. On the chair adjacent to her laid a white unicorn filly with a silver and zaphire striped mane. Said filly's looking back at them at the sound of the door opening.

"woah, nilly" amber whispered

"it never ceases to please my sight, the dinner room" said Dawn while she shaked her arms a little like an usual fan of anything royal.

"Hello filly's, care to meet the newcomer?" Princess moon, asked.

"oh, sure i guess. Hold on a moment" said the blue filly as she did a whistle. "Oy!, Pillows, come on out!" as soon as her name was called, the pink filly came out of the kitchen with a humble cooking outfit

"Did you call me?" asked the energetic pink earth pony filly

"No, i just screamed your name really hard..." sarcasm was in this filly's repertory.

"oh...haha... sorry" the pink filly apologized.

"ignore her dear, we got company" the white unicorn indicated, as she stood from the table and with a movemen of the head indicated the others to follow her.Once they arrived to the side of the 3 newcoming mares they presented themslves to amber, since Dawn meet the other fillys somewhile ago before Amber arrived.

"Hello there, im Abundance. Currently founding member of the quite literally freshly formed team of mares you see here, for the "Phoenix project. Jus like you here i met the other ladies today as well, nice to make your acquaintance"

"Yo!, im Constellar blizzard, freshly hired guard of the little bundle of joy in the diarch's arms!. I will be in trainning from today forward to do so!, much like most of the filly' here indirectly will actually. For example..." she then put an arm around the yellow pegasus filly by her side.

"This cutie here, is my friend. Name's Serene Whisper, she... doesnt talk much. More like she cant, but she is awesome!, Constellar guaranteed quality. Actually, she has been a doctor in training by my own mama for some time till we arrived here and thanks to the princess there, she has a royal loan for the royal school of medicine as long as she will become the future personal doctor of that baby boy!" concluded the blue pegasus, while the Yellow one rised a hand in a soft wave with a small blush her face.

"sup!, names soft pillows! or just pillows. Just like the rest of the crazy girls here i arrived today to the castle. Altough all of us for different reasons. In my case... (she briefly explains her situation of her pseudo cured narcolepsi and coffee family situation) so... i wanted more positive emotion to keep my " preventive treatment" up and reminded myself that i had a delivery of our finest coffee grounds for the castle and some of the locals of Lancelot, wich was great since i wanted to come anyway to see what that amazing colorful light was. Funny enough, it led me to find a bunch of filly's next to the princesses and that cutie pie over there!" she said pointing to crown.

"You must imagine my reaction when i found out this little angel was my cure!, he created the beam and from what the other told me about themselves... it all led them here one way or another. So i did the only reasonable thing i could think of and..."

oh yeah here it comes....

The filly explained the next part talking fast as fuck: "I took an almost impercetible part of my cargo destined for the locals and after asking for water from the royal guards i brew the perfect coffee my family is known to do, giving the princesses and some personel of the castle a "free trial" hooking them up on it!. So basically, i got them hooked on my coffee brew so i could stay here!"

Oh boy

"Was the castle even hiring staff?" amber asked dawn

"No, but her coffee is addi- i mean top notch." The filly quickly corrected with a nervous smile "Could almost bet is some kind of unironical drug. Probably the reason her family is almost immune to caffeine, Must have been they drunk it dry for generations". dawn explained

"Yeah... im not proud to admit i gave her a place on the castle on a whim but her coffee...." the princess made a face.

"And that just leaves me, the princess and crown,but all mares here already know us so... that concludes the presentations" dawn indicated.

"Well i am..." amber presented herself explaining just like the others why was she here or what lead her here.

After all mares knew eachh other and understood their reasons and origins however. Amber asked:

"What is the Phoenix project tough?" asked amber in interest.

all the filly's looked at the princess looking for aproval or in contrarty would not speak about it.

Moon gave a nod. She was in the high members of society she was reliable.

"Well, as you know. The future of dragon kind is in the diarch'w arms. That is to say also all races future really. This project is actually 3 projects meshed in one based in the following points. 1)raise,feed, and protect Crown there, currently
the only descendant of dragon heritage and adoptive son of the princesses. 2)re-ignite the otherwise belived lost multidisciplinary research of the dragon kind for the betterment of the present and future of new equestre 3) To secure. Contain or destroy Corrupted mana. And proyect phoenix: 4) Use all the above to raise this country and its citizen from the ashes like a phoenix while also securint the heir to the throne for a more prosperous tomorrow."

"...buck" amber felt she was going to throw up from the build up of info.

"So..." amber took a deep breath "if im getting thibgs correctly... you 3" she pointed to Serene, Constellar and Soft pillows. "Basilcally are that related to the security, health and food of the royal family right?"

"Yuppers!"

"Yup"

"..." the pink filly gave a nod.

"So you two..." pointed to Dawn and Abundance

Abundance grinned "yes.?" she teased

"Yes, amber. Abundance and me are the the research department, focused on the research of the other wise lost progress injey discoveries for weapons, transportation, medicines, food, you name it."

"Yes, she descifers, i design and create, we innovate, on a loop, among other strategies for workflow or so is the idea altough neither of us now that much in the food department though or accountability for our needed materials and means, let alone to administrate everything...". Abudnance concluded

There was a deep silence for some seconds as the information was digested by her. Until she realized something.

"Was THIS why you wanted me to come Red chief?, its almost like im the last piece of the puzzle... what they lack is literally what i was raised to do ever since birth basically..."

Then a face of epiphany overcame her as a slight grin formed on her face that turned bigger and bigger as seconds went by.

"Friends"

"Have Fun"

"Help others"

"I can choose"

Were words that flooded her mind at the moment

"Hey... gals?, I dont bielieve in coincidences nor fate but... luck be damned !, ican help you with that.! Under..some conditions"

She now had the attention.

Moon eyes widen in realization, sure the filly kind of was born for this and it also served her purpose of beig the apple inc heir in a way but the though did not came to her mind before. Never mind all the "industrial power" of the apple family that could help in the process of research.

"Wich would be?" Moon asked

Amber looked at the rest of the filly's and asked "well for starters... wanna be friends?" Then a bright orange light covered her neck making a cutie mark displaying an ambrosia apple appear with a hand of ranbow fire holding it in the base.

Pacifier
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Pacifier

"Friends?, really that's it?" The diarch was amused.

"Yes, really. I mean im heir to a corporate close enough to the royal sisters, it not like i need anything that can be bought." answered amber.

"Fine by me" said Stella shrugging her shoulders.

"...sure, welcome to the club!" Pillows added.

an "Uhu" came out from Serene with a bow of her head indicating a yes.

"We are already friends" grinned dawn light

"Well... i dont see why not. We will have enough time to know each other anyway. Welcome aboard" Abundance raised her hand to her for a shake.

"Eyup" Amber took her hand and shook her hand.

Then a stomach grumble coming from the dragon baby silence the room, making the mares giggle.

"So, leaving that aside. As you may know, we came to see what this little fella will eat. I think his stomach is telling us to speed it up." said amber

"oh!, yeah, right. Follow me please." with a small bow of her head in reverency Pillows then proceedeed to guide them through the various dishes.

You may be wondering, why feed "normal" food to a literal newborn. Well, you see the old scrolls, papers and overall leftover of dragon kind, mainly those written by them, had glimpses of their biology, including their newborns, not their eggs however. Now, Specifically thanks to Dawn they learned some key points of that newborn biology. First Unlike ponies, dragons did not need to necesarily eat breast milk at early stages post birth, however it was encouraged, it could not be provided since since neither sol, moon or their maids were currently expecting a baby as of now. Second, their learned that theoretically, they COULD eat normal complex food even as baby's just in very small meassure wich was fine since baby's dont usually eat that much, and about gems they of course could eath them as adults or perhaps even kids, but in their baby state they could basically use them as lollipops or perhaps a pacifiers, if given the right precious gem.

So, as expected giving small doses of multiple types of food, the baby ate the small treats or well more like engulfed since he barely had any teeth as of now. No food being unable to be digested so far, except onion and melon, wich the baby would just throw up. In the case of the gems, there was a particularly shaped diamond the baby liked wich resembled the Diamond cutie mark of "Normal reality" Rarity, this one however was lavander. After some tentative licks, the baby would moan in approbal and start sucking on it like a pacifier.

"awww" the diarch and the fillys awwed at the scene.

"a-a-achu!"the baby snorted green flames sneezing, and for a moment the mares in the room got shocked but then relaxed knowing this was normal, however what they did not expect was that at the same time the lavander pacifier diamond that was in his mouth, for a second got covered in these green flames and instantly appeared in Abundance's mane, who felt the weight of the object sticking to it.

"huh?!" abundance after looking at it was both just a little disgusted because of the salive a but mostly surprised.

"what in the-" Stella's mouth was hanging open

"did THAT just happen?" amber Asked with a pointing finger

*thud* Serene's bottocks touched the ground, as she fell to the ground from sheer amazement

"Oh-my-G.O.D!, what?!" Pillows was Ecstatic

"b-b-bu-but-h-how?" Dawn was flabberghasted, she knew all living beings had "some type of magic", since magic, from what she learned was thanks to the princesses and dragonic papers was literally energy, and living beings were well...energy with will and mass basically, but she never heard or knew of a dragon that expressed magic in a way not related to flames, flight or body manipulation (see the fact that uncontrolled "greed" and "accumulation" can make thier bodies massive) but... was this she just witnessed teleportation? one of the hardest magics to date and also draining spells? even the diarchs felt drainned from each one, and had some seconds of time they had to wait to do it again, usually they being able to perhaps teloport 10 times before they felt highly tired, and gasping for breath, alotugh yes, distance and size affected the "backlash" or drain, Yet, this literal NEWBORN teleported a diamond pacifier to her friends head like it was NOTHING?!, and it did not even seemed tired!, he was smiling at her!.

Dawn wasted no time in hugging the baby close to her currently flat bossom and covered his head in kisses "aww, my little genious!, just like his mom, heheh!"

*giggles* "fire based teleportation magic?, pftt. If this does not prove he is Sol's baby nothing will" Princess moon laughed to herself. "Though i did not take you to be a doting mother young filly, remember he is my niece ♪" , Moon teased as Dawn got flustered and the filly's all giggled at her expense.

Ever since then progress would be made in all their respective "jobs" through the years, as they came to know one another, deepening their mutual bonds , an in a sense a mirroring lot of situations to those of the "normal/original" reality however fitting in this worlds logic and reality that is. One of the changes however was that the situation of the kingdom got worse. The Creatures and the corrupted mana itself became stronger and stronger, year by year. slowly but steadily the kindgdom shrank, both in size and in morale, a mixture of the effects of having less food, water, "Habitable" land and the death and despair of both citizens and soldiers. The reason for this was that these entities or the "posssed" individuals,continued to assimilate, kill or overall push the people more and more to a corner, obviously this having the implications of ever shrinking "safe" areas of the kingdom, this including farm land wich resulted and of course the limited food and water.

However, light shines not in the shadow of the sun, but in the dark of night. All the efforts, that progress of the filly's and eventually dragon made during the last 13 years was paying off.

In the case of abundance she became fascinated with the knowledge in metalurgy, Chemistry and Physics aquired from the half finished blue prints and mountains of text left behind after they where decyphered by Dawn.

Applying said knowledge and being Inspired by the biology of dragons, she made multiple discoveries and prototypes focusing on the mechanic of "fire" or "heat" over the years. One breakthrough in particular was the "revolver". A hand held weapon born by her inspiration in the biology of dragons, specifically their head, being able to shoot fire, and the strength of the fire shot, one day she wondered if shee could "replicate that" however she had forgotten a small piece of metal was loose on the prototype tool "cilinder cannon" and it flew off in a incredible speed, creating a crater on the wall. This lucky mistake, allowed her to create the very first ever GUN. From there on out, she would continue her endeavour in weaponry. This being a heaven send, in matters of both military and civilian defense.

In the case of Dawn she focused more on the equally large data collected from the pony investigators that worked alongside dragons and found how they had made theories of "thermodynamics and thermomagical dynamics" , hell even practical small scale experiments related to fire, fire magic or more especifically heat energy and how it related to magic. One sentence repeated however in most of the texts. "In our observations magic and the "source" of the energy wich allows it, t cannot be destroyed or created, just transformed" , after assimilating what she learned, it helped to discover magic spells and war strategies.

In the case of Stella she slowly but surely got more muscle and fat in her body. As her diet got better. The trainning from the royal guards was infernal but slolwly and surely she got a hang of it. So much in fact that she started adding elemental magic to the mix. Something highly difficult and dangerous to control for most pegasi (see first chapters) however serene always took care of her wounds so, unlike many she could continue to try not risking long lasting damage to her body.she swowly but surely developed her skills. Wich became good enough to , if she wanted be in the elite hybrid troops (air and land) also known as the Thunder bolts. Named after the high speed and strength of thunder. Just like their members. However being a devote to her word, princesses and friends, she never did.

In the case of Amber altough her job was to make everything stay running and metaphorically speaking "oiling the machine" including administrative work...She still was an apple. Any and all knowledge, blue prints and prototypes related to agriculture and food, she took them in. In facf the discarded blueprints or research paper that neither Dawn or Abundance overall finished or dedicated time to since "their priority" was focused on defense and offence of the kingdom and its citizens.

In one particular day, she found in the thousands of discarded folders of said documents of what looked like a machine that was filled with tubes and tanks that ended in a big cilindric tank to collect something. This picked her curiosity since the blue print tank had a "earth" symbol in the tank.After asking abundance, she disvovered that this machine was to theoretically able produce amonia but since Abundance didnt found a use for it at the time she carelessly put in the "backburner". This however of course infuriated her for not consulting with her, if it not been for her looking up discarded documents, this could have been lost to time!, on the other hand she was highly excited, because if she remembered right from her home teachers for the mandatory business in agriculture classes, amonia was needed to make fertilizers and the effect the war was having on its disponibility was big, as in there is none. Therefore the yield and amount of crops that could be farmed was in an all time low, but now she could change that

Holy buck, it seems those forced classes are now actually useful?.. she thought.

So she came up with an idea, she would try to replicate with the help of the metalurgists of the apple family this machine and if it worked right she would focus all money she could massively produce, this in order to help with the production of fertilizers that was urgently needed. After the success of this machine, Amber would make a new flow pattern into the mix for everyone.

First, If any info was "not useful" for abundance or Dawn (formerly Dusk), it would be passed to her, if her however could do nothing out of it , THEN it would be given to serene, wich if didnt use it EITHER it would be passed to Pillows and so on and so forth, until EVERY SINGLE BIT OF DATA could be used for something. The rest of the documents, would be for the review of either the princesses or the growing prince, crown.

In the case of Serene, of course she continued with her studies. However in her free time, she did a subspeciality , after a reading a particular paper, she got enamoured with a branch of medicine on its early stages, Microbiology. ever since some decades ago it was of public knowlege that sickness for the most part was a cause of external agents to the body, or malfunctions of it for say, trauma or mal nourishment. However in the external agens part, she was hooked, be it either macroscopic like ticks , or microscopic organisms like bacteria, and fungi. This all started since the creation of the microscope, one of, the last gifts to pony kind by other civilizations, in this case however by water hypogriffs. However in the papers left, she read one that had a catching theme "how to make a bacterial culture, low budget" since then, she did lots of crazy tests, one in particular changed everything. She with the help of Pillows who got her the materials, had a culture of some bacteria, That she left to cultivate at room temperature (Microbiological ovens did NOT exist at the time) and let it sit for some days, however when she returned, the plate was also contaminated by some aire borne spore fungi, she didnt know. She was going to throw it away (responsibly) but Pillows being the ever crazy mare she was, appeared behind her and just said "you know, its weird how one of those things seems to repell the other right?" Serene did not understand what she was talking about, making a sound and face that indicated it.

"what do i mean?, look that halo, isnt it werd that the dish there is filled with both of those things both in the case of the mold, for some reason it has like a halo in wich the other thing does not reach!, its weird right?". Pillows was very keen to observation, despire what others may think.

"AAAAH!?" this made Serene realized it was true, what was this?!. After further investigation with the help of pillows, who apparently had more of a Science brain than one would give her credit for, led to the first ever mare made antibiotic!

In the case of pillows, she did her best, she took care of all the needs of both her friends and royal family, also by chance she became a part time Investigator!, after serene begged her to learn science and be her aid so she could focus on surgery instead!, it seemed she was just that perspicacious so serene entrusted those things to her. So she did, and besides being the royal head cook, she was one of the mothers of modern Microbiology!, she did lots of crazy stuff i assure you. I mean, we are talking about PILLOWS! (Alternate pinkie).

Now, in the case of Crown...

"Baby steps"
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

"Baby steps"

As for Crown, as to be expected. He was raised and trained to be the heir of the throne. Not only because the royal Sisters truly adopted him in a spiritual way but because for reasons yet unknown they were sterile, as in could not bear children. Not that they did not try of course, mainly moon, who like her sister, unbeknownst to the public fancied a dragon before the tragedy. It was state secret that in fact dragons as well as some other races could mate with most if not all races. In fact, it was rumored alicorns were born as byproduct of unicorn and dragon mating. This fact or myth however was not completely know by the princesses since they never met their parents, and were raised by a small town of unicorns at the time. The object of their interest, was suprisingly for Sol the brother of Crown's late father/diplomat. His uncle, Lance. Unlike her sister who fancied his dad, wich in both cases said love could never be. This because dragons albeit able be polygamus like ponies, usually settled with one mate for life. And both were already hooked. It was only latter discovered by other mediums that they were in fact sterile or so it seemed. And getting to Raise this child, was in a way a heaven sent to them.

Ever since he was born in this world in decadence, he was told how to talk, how to read, how to fight, how to behave, how to be a proper diplomat, ever since he was born he was always told by others HOW, but more importantly WHO to be.. He was under a very rigorus scrutiny even since he gained the ability to reason not only because of him being the heir of the throne despite a growing part of the population that while incredibly thankful for the Dragonic heroe's sacrifice, did not want to accept a Dragon as their king but also because the situation went from bad to worse as time went on, and they did not believe at all a growing child, soon to be adolescent, and eventually young adult could divert the country from ruin unlike their princesses that had hundreds of years of experience, however valid that statement was.

---7 years since The birth of the Prince----

In the department of his physical trainning he was instructed directly by Dawn's brother impenetrable fortress from the young age of 7, starting with muscle trainning and reaction time. For wich he gave him a diet of all muscle groups divided by all days of the weak in wich each important muscle group would be allowed to "relax" 2 days in between to stimulate strength and muscle hypertrophia without decreasing muscle mass or destroying the muscles.

In matters of combat and self defense he was taught Swordmanship and basic martial arts, similar to what we could call boxing and muay thay. This leassons while theorical, were practical too, and to say that he got a literal full body beating as a child, is obvious. However his scales tough as armour helped to lighten the blow a ton, the black bruises in his body were still there. Impenetrable, believed in respecting his oponent with all his might, no matter their age, and even more so, for the trainning of the future heir of a kingdom in war. He, despite hurting him inside to hurt his adoptive brother, could not go soft on him. However must be of note, that Impenetrable, just like everyone else aware got quite interested in the fact this Child had an apparent afinity with "fire magic" and the fact that he could "teleport" stuff even if small stuff as of now, him being a child. This make him decide to include magical arts training as well, tough in this case it Decided was handled by him too, the regime and days to practice was diferent.

As of now, the first experiments went "well" the fruits and bread while they appeared somewhat randomly, appeared close enough to the planned distance so he was getting progress. As time went on, they decided to try living objects. In this case cockroaches, for obvious reasons. Think about it, if say a pony was teleported by accident to a dangerous place, a high altittude fall or what have you due to the inexperience of the child, there would very likely be casualities. The first attempts were... not optimal. The color painted cockroaches wich were also magically marked (so they could be identified) appeared randomly at first. The idea was to place them on the hand of Fortress wich was 10 meters away, however the first one landed in the suburbs of lancelot near 2 kilometers away, the 10th in a nearby lake 1 kilometer away, the #20 in the mainstreet leading to the castle 500mts away , the #40 in the top of the castle 250 mts way and the #50 near the main door of the trainning arena 100 mts away. It was not only after his 60th attempt he got it in fortresses body... except it was on his head. Something that earned the child a mock anger bonk in the head. Thankfully on his 62th attempt he finally put it in his adoptive brother and self proclaimed hellish trainer's hand.

"fiu. These were some long 4 weeks huh little guy?" Exclaimed fortress to the 5year old laying on the floor, gasping for breath

"N-ne...never a-again" the boy was gasping, and of course he would. Even if he was hell of a gifted individual, he was a CHILD, doing nearly 70 teleports, in the matter of a week or 2, with focus on precision and of living being for that matter. For comparison, its like making a 6 year old (in this case just genetically gifted with good muscle density) get accostumed to doing 3 series 8 reps of a 20 kg dumbell leg, , bicep curl and abdominals every day, for 4 weeks. While for a fit adult (magically trained and adept adult) it would be relatively easy, as of now this number of teleports, with said requisits were taxing.

"no, cant do. Besides, stop complaining you already got the hang of it!, you can teleport living things with relative precision of 10mts, give or take 5mts, it will only get better from here as long as you dont slack , keep practicing, time passes and your magic pool (mana pool) gets bigger too"

"I h..h-ate you" he was gasping softer now.

"I love you too, give me 10 more teleports, this time to my left hand"

"UGHHH!"

"HAHAHAHAAH!" Fortress was having a blast. "No, seriously though".

"UUUGGHHHH!" exclaimed in frustration the young drake as the 6 fillies watched from the castle windows

In the matters of his knowledge and ettiquete, his teacher was his own mother, Princess sol wich gave him a regime consisting in attending her hearings of war tactics, negotiation, attentive hearing and such for 2 hours everyday, with daily 30 minutes of practice in wich he sat on his mother's lap as she assesed her duties and attended politics and the administration of the kingdom. That is, until he was older. In wich he could then start to participate in the matters of the crown.

For the matters of mental fortitude and values, his teacher was his dear aunt Moon. To wich he developed a innocent infatuation from little age due to her ways of strengthening his mental fortitude. Being the princess of the "night" one of her domains was the mind, more specifically dreams. As such, there was the idea of a regime in his sleep, for both using all his time without taking sleep time. So, it was decided he would get 5 days of nightmares based or not on reality, memories or imaginary scenarios and 2 days of happy dreams per week this to make his mind slowly more callous to despair among other things while leaving 2 days for rest and recovery, a similar principle as muscle training but with the mind. This had a catch however, she needed or rather wanted decided to sleep in his same bed. This because the distance to the subject of the dream played a key factor to the level of control moon had on the dreamers mind and decreased the risks of "problems". Or so moon said.

As for the matter of values, lots of expectations and "mantras" were this childs to be obliged by. A matter of "noblesse oblege" but moon did remark some key points, all the time.

"Do you know what makes a king? what makes a princess? a queen? a prince?. What makes them appart from ordinary nobles or any other people?" Moon asked.

"...."the young drake stay silent in thought.

"A king/Queen never hesitates,Never feels sorry forthemselves, Never betrays, never gives in, never gives up, never overtrusts, and always leads, FOR THE WELL OF THEIR PEOPLE"

"Do you understand what i am saying Crown?. While its a monumental task, and while not always you will be mentally, emotionally or phisically able to be faithful to these, as long you can, you shall follow these commandments." Moon asked.

After some moment of silence and thought he answered

"I think... yes"

"You think?" she insisted

"...I KNOW, yes." he answered with a trembling voice that showed his effort to be firm and push away doubt.

"Yes, what?" Moon concluded.

"Yes, princess!" answered Crown with a shacky yet firm voice with a salute of respect.

A sweet smile was drawn on the face of the princess.

Hail-Oh!
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Hail-Oh!

14 years after the birth of the prince.

Today, It was a summer afternoon, or at least that's what it would be if it weren't for the corrupted creatures.

These creatures, both posessed ponies or not, as if it were a form of mockery aquired an used as if it was their very nature, used the opposite power of those who once stood up to them the most, that being the power opposite of energy (heat), or to be more precise "cold".

If life is energy and warmth, THEY were its absence. The power of "cold". Among them was present in many forms, one of those ponies were the one seen today, by the puppets of flesh, that once were ponies and other races, subject to the corrupted will, still tought as for torture with a tinge of conscience. These puppets, were nicknamed respectively as witches and warlocks. On this afternoon of what was once summer, a heavy hailstorm was falling progressively near a main city near the capital. The hail, caused by these puppets, differed slightly from the natural one, as the latter was under their control unlike the former. Witches used their pegasus or unicorn magic to cause an increase in the temperatures of the near-surface wind gusts around them, which caused an increase in the upward gusts, in this case hot upward gust.

On the other hand, the Pegasi mainly ensured that the top of the cumulonimbus, which was also created by them, was kept at an exact cold temperature. To be more specific, 0 degrees Celsius. In a dance that could be described in a different situation as nature doing its work; the hot upward winds forming water vapor, forming liquid water, generating more heat collide with a parallel wind, in this case the cold descending currents of high temperatures. This currents being offered by corrupt pegasi allowing the freezing of this previously evaporated water to form thin layers of frost balls of about a fifth of a millimeter per cycle, that would precipitate a little before rising again thanks to the increasingly strong and fast-moving waves of hot air.

Causing these piles of frost or ice to cover themselves over, and over again in a cycle without falling to the ground. after enought cycles of frost layering, eventually Forming what we know as hail. After sufficient wrapping cycles, the balls would be large and heavy enough to completely fall without rising agin, but although in natural disasters it would be at most cases balls of a diameter of 0.5 cm wich were bad as it is, this magical entities could efficiently create massive hail of 20 to 30 cm's each.

Each one of this balls, weighing more than 1kg and falling at fast speeds powered by gravity and their weight, becoming potentially lethal weapons, falling from the sky by the thousands if not many thousands within a radius of 800 square kilometres. Enough to say the level of devastation they brought was abnormal.for example only the crops of the city relatively close to the capital suffered losses of up to 800 square kilometers of livestock and crops. Not to mention, of course, those casualties of the citizens that even in multiple cases under buildings, they fell and brought with them the death of the citizens, wich those survivors faced the puppets and creatures themselves, that for reasons YET unknown (you will know later) were not affected by this.

Yes, we are talking that these entities at the very least in enough numbers could make natural disasters at will.

Meanwhile in lancelot after a particularly hard trainning session with fortress Crown was in the royal nursing rooms. Being tended to by serene herself. Now, after 14 years of practice and herslef being a young adult at 21 was patching up poor young prince at the moment.

"Thanks Whis" the young drake thanked the mare with his own pet name for her, making her pout.

"You know, while i love talking and spending time with you its not exactly fun if most of that time you are covered in bruises to say the least" Serene answered

"hahahahah!" the young drake laughed

"What is so funny?, i get my new voice box its not perfect yet but-"

"oh, its perfect alright!,just like you!" the young drake blushed unintentionally at his own impulsive comment

"thank you" serene whispered

"Am i ever so glad, Dawn made you that magical voice for ya, after the year of trial!, if this is pretty much your real voice (according to dawn that is) its....great. No!, i mean its amazing!... i mean-!" the boy was a blushing mess, wasnt he?.

All he earned was a giggle from serene, who looked at him blushing. Despite him being only 14 at the time, all that traininning was showing, you would not bet his body was that of an average 14 year old, if his Moderate musculature was not obvius. Him being himself with all his qualities, carisma, will, and beauty, at least according to her, helped a lot.

His lavander and green scales, his green mane esque scales that naturally were stylish, and that shine that his scales seemed to get thanks to his sweat, his deep emerald eyes that looked at her with a passion, his green training undershirt and his lavander jacket that was tailored as a gift by abundance herself. His green tactical pants and that sweet voice that seemed to get deeper with age but remained sweet at its core. A voice that made her feel-

"Whis?" asked the blushing boy as the mare lost in thought, without realizing it got her face closer and closer to him, momentarily stopping after realizing what she was doing

"OH MY!, im sorry Crown i- i just- you eyes- i-i" she was deeply embarassed if voice stutters, her hand movements and urgent tone did not tell so enough. It did not help he was a minor still, she needed to control herself!, and besides its not like she knew if he liked her ba-

"its fine!, really dont worry about it!, your eyes are pretty atractive too!, i mean... distractive!, hehe." the boy gave a nervous laugh.

"Crown" Serene tought sweetly, before being interrupted by the sound of the door of the nursing rooms open wide with force and a bang.

"Prince,! head doctor!, the farming city of hoofington close to the pegasus district has been compromised!, we need to move you to a nearby protecting bunker until it all has been stabilized, we cant risk playing around if the pegasus district is compromised!" entered with an urgent and commanding tone of voice the current head Guard and personal aide of none other than the prince: Constellar blizzard herself.

Author's Note

this is a little chapter that while also continuing the plot, will give you all a sneek peak at to what kind and size of actual danger the fight is against. To give you an idea that will show you what kind of devastation a hail can cause, in this case one remotely similar in scale to this one, see the real world incident of Guiyan's capital guizhou , in 2001.

YES, i have been reading to make this story good. Hope you guys and girls appreciate it.

Think, Fast
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Think, Fast

Rising immediately, the young prince took the hand of his doctor and close friend Serene, lifting her from her seat and dragging her with him towards the entrance of the door of the royal infirmary,currently open where his bodyguard and confidant, Stella, was currently located.

Not a moment later, the ever-quickening footsteps of both ponies and the dragon could be heard echoing through the currently empty halls of the palace. However, this silence was not long-lasting, for not before leaving the corridor leading to the "bunker" in the center of this castle, the rumble of multiple footsteps of the staff and other residents of the compound began to make a rumbling echo.

Turning right in a seemingly closed of section, there was a false floor with a hidden trap door esque structure, wich to be opened had a mechanism that mixed a number combination digital pad, surrounded by a magical aura that detected pre-learned magical patterns. This aura if and when detecting a nearby unoathorized passenger touching the key pad, would immediately send a lethal magical voltage to the intruder. This magical and technological safekeep, Courtesy of none others than Dawn and Abundance.

Putting her hand in the pad, the metalical device did a initial magical pulse, that acted like a sonar. Not detecting a strange magical aura, it deactivated, leaving Stella to place the secret code, only the princesses, crown and the 6 new. The birthdate of crown.

1-8-0-8-0-3 (18 of august, yeard 3 post dragon heroes)

With a groan the metalical gate under the royal floor opened , rays of electical light inside being reflected to the outside once the door was opened, and allowing them entry.

Instantly giving a sign of " go ahead" Stella took a temporary guard, as Crown as for protocol went in first. Followed for Serene who much like him was confused but alert. Then soon after noticing no one was in the near vicinity, Stella went down the bunker's metalical stairs with a depth of 12 meters , until the lid was automatically closed and the false floor was put on top again by hidden gears.

Touching the floor with a "plop" crown around, appreciating in his view a large space similar to that of a massive room of about 50 by 50 meters, walls made of a shiny metal that clearly was stainless steel and with 2 sets of doors at each cardinal point. in the north the kitchen, in the south the bathrooms, in the east the bedrooms and in the west the pharmacy.

At the same time, he noticed 4 figures coming in his direction. This being the rest of the 6, Dawn, Abundance, Amber, and Pillows, who were all wearing a particularly good looking military vest that had camuflage patterns on all of them. the Main colours of the clothes being green and grey.

With a sigh, he relaxed if only barely "Thank god, you guys were already here. I was starting to wonder why You weren't with stella, if you were not here-"

"What if they weren't?" Stella replied with a serious expression that clearly screamed "go ahead, say it. I dare you"

"I would have gone and retrieved them, you now that to be a fact" Crown replied with no stutter or hestitation as he turned around to look at his guard/friend.

"Bold of you to assume i would have allowed you to, you are top priority. End of the conversation." her tone became dark and serious.

"You may be my personal Guard, Stella. But make no mistake, im not a pushover, i can bring you down!, i do not train like a mad drake just for nothing, and regardless of your personal mission, be it even by direct order of my mothers or not, i will NOT hestitate to knock you out, if need be to save all of you."

After a moment of silence, in the room Stellas frown turned upside down, revealing a barely noticeable soft smile.

"To almost anypony else i would say, yeah haha good luck with that. But i know you can back it up. Its both highly comforting and distressing to me, that you are that loyal of a friend yet that stuborn of a prince. That being said, i would not have it any other way" she said. Her face becoming slightly flushed and her eyes and mouth giving a barely contained look of adoration.

"ahem" exclaimed a slighly annoyed abundance

Breaking the moment, Stella, Serene and Crown look at the source of the noise.

"Well, good too see all of you here too dear. Now, im assuming Stella there Didn't tell you all that much of what is happening, correct?" Abundance asked, sitting on a metalical chair infront of them, wich was near a round metalical table wich had a primitive esque hologram display, created by an engineering device that mixes traditional engineering with magic.

This area of the bunker being the Conferency room.

"No, as a matter of fact, no. By all means go ahead" They all took a seat in their respective seats engraved with their cutie mark and in case of crown royal seal encrusted in the metal.

Soon a holographic map of new equestre was shown in a blue technological hue, with a highly primitive and mechanical soundig AI that tried to replicate Abundance's late sister narrating as the hologram shifted to different forms and structures to give immersive detail.

"New equestre, Hoofington farming grounds, had begun experiencing catastrophic levels of an unprecedented size and speed hailstorm ,at aproximately 14:00 hours of the present day. The hail, currently destroying the farming fields, the city slowly and causing high numbers of casualities, seems to be advacing north to the pegasus district at speed of aproximately 40 kilometers per hour"

"By reports of a royal exploration team, that mapped the nearby zone, this seems to be caused by a medium sized horde of aproximately 200 units of a mix of medium magic leveled witches and warlocks. However no UCE's (Unidentified Corrupted Entity's) were witnessed yet. It is belived their arrival to hoffington is likely due to the perimeter wall in the extremes of New equestre being compromised , and this modicate horde managed to break through our forces. Yet, no confirmation of this has come to data bases.

Its is highly suspected however, 2 highly posible outcomes are to follow.In the First, the Hordes objective besides causing death and destruction as per usual, COULD be looking to compromise and possibly posses all if, not a signicant portion of the pegasi populi on their district, wich as you may know and imagine could increase their destructive prowess significantly, with a high chance of not being able to control the situation back without massive losses.

The second posibilty, of this being a trap. Of course the first posibility would be highly catastrophic, and to some extent is more likely,however that is if not taking into consideration our troups, that while true they are not optimal, they could likely subdue the incident themselves." summarized the AI

"Whats the But?" Said crown

"The "but" is, that if that is the case the true objective of their "military" operation is unwknown, let me say it again. unwknown. in other words if the perimeter has truly been breached, this "horde" likely is merely a distraction, with an attempt to divide our forces, leaving the capital or whatever their objective is open for a concentrated attack." the AI finished as the blue light went out and the information was processed by all the present.

"So, as you may see, we have to make a decision and fast, Either way the danger to the "stability" we had created now is real, this could go grim, and in any of the 2 likely scenarios losses will be had " continued dawn. Pushing her elbows over the table in a thinking position.

"So, what do you all think?" she concluded with a question

Time to plan
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Time to plan

"So, what do you guys think?" summarized Dawn's question in the room Causing a momentary silence.

"Hmm, sounds like a crossroads. Whatever we choose seems like something could go wrong. is there really a difference?" Pillows asked

"of course there is" said amber rolling her eyes wryly "In the first case the risk is moderate but the time for it to happen is less, in the opposite case the risk is greater but the time to maneuver is more."

"Uhm, could you summarize it in a more understandable way?" asked Whis.

"Well" replied the pony in question with a sigh "In other words. If we support the pegasus district we have less time to act and the risk is worse in the long term, but if we prioritize preventing a surprise attack we have more time to prepare against a higher risk in the short term." summarized amber

"Yes, I think so too. the way I see it is basically a choice between cutting the weeds or pulling them out by the roots, each with pros and cons. Although personally I prefer to eliminate the problems in the long term (root) so I would suggest containing the problem in hoofington first" abundance replied.

"I support abby on this (abby is the pet name Crown gave abundance) likewise in medicine it is better to prevent the underlying cause than to treat the disease directly in many cases , plus the pegasus district is where-" whis began only to be interrupted by Stella.

"Don't.say.it."

"But Ste-"

"DON'T SAY IT!" Stella didn't want something to be said, which made the other members raise their eyebrows.

Frowning, Whis said it anyway "There is Our mother, stella!" exclaimed the yellow pegasus in concern for Stella's mother, and her adoptive mother par excellence.

"tch, that doesn't matter right now!" exclaimed the blue pegasus in frustration and clearly suppressed emotion.

"Of course it does!" Whis/Serene/Serena rose from her seat whipping her hands against the metal table.

"NO!!!, we can't afford to be emotional!!!, new equestre is at risk!!!"

"But-!!!"

"But nothing, and sit down!!" she said in a shaky but firm voice as both sisters of different birth mother sat back down keeping silent.

"Sorry about that" they said in unison, which earned sympathetic faces from those present.

"Where are my mothers?" asked Crown after a moment of silence.

"They are near lancelot, currently preparing a containment plan in case option 2, i.e. the surprise attack materializes" said dawn with a sly smile.

"pftt, hahahaha!", crown laughed out loud confusing the rest of the girls, with the exception of Dawn.

"I don't understand, crown. what's so funny?" amber asked.

"Ask dawn, she clearly planned this," causing them all to look at their friend and direct boss.

Dawn simply turned to Serene and said in a slightly humorous tone and a smile "Whis, do you really think that hard head next to you, would have risked your mother or his direct minions to safeguard his hide?"

"No, I suppose not but what's that got to do with-"

"Did you forget the last thing I said, the princesses are already focusing on the containment plan, and if at least in the short term the biggest threat by default is hoofington, in that scenario there are 3 options: A)we help reinforce the containment plan (which might be unnecessary), b) we intervene in hoofington, orC) we don't and leave our troop to their own devices."

"In that sense what do you THINK this spoiled child is going to choose, even more so knowing that her dear friend's foster mother is at risk?" said Dawn with a mixture of pride and frustration.

Inhaling air in shock, both "sisters" stood up from their seats, as well as the rest of the girls and looked at the young prince.

"You plan to go to the battle field?!!"

"Yes, i wont let you all go to war, while i merely hide while Serene tends to me and Stella acts as a meat shield!, and besides Mom has it all covered here apparently, so the best i can do at the moment is cut their feed short and help the populi." Crown turned to look at Stella and Whis with a cocky grin "Your mother included"

"Crown!, you-" Serene was both happy he cared that much but also worried for his safety. However before she could say anything else...

"-Absolute idiot!" screamed Stella with a slap to his face making a strong whipping noice. With her blue hands vibrating with lightning produced by biomagnetism magic. One of the abilities she trained as a pegasus elite guard, channeling her magic, turning it into voltage and focusing it on her palms, increasing the damage one fist could do, as dragon scales were HARD, you see. This, no doubt stunned the present mares

"you think you are some kind of hero?!, i didnt train for near this long, just so you could throw away your life!" Stella was now on top of a non resisting Crown who only looked at her with a mix of empathy and annoyance rubbing his slightly bruised face with claw.

"You have become strong?, sure!. I know you will become stronger, smarter, better!, for bucks sake you are not an adult yet!m but i will beat you up if i have too!, You!, you!, you!, you... y-you-" said stella in an ever progresively cracking as she repeatedly hit his face with her electrical fists as, each hit and each word she utter became softer and quieter and tears started to drop from her face.

"-...you...you make me...so, so happy!, but i know i should stop you! , yet i cant!, i dont want mom to die! and i also know that even if i try to stop you, you eventually will teleport out even if i knock you out, all it takes is one moment of distraction once you are awake!".

"For all my strength, and speed there is just so much i can do to protect you. Im a failure as a guard" Stella was trembling with emotion

Soon, Crown's hands took her own, startling her. "You are not a failure at all, neither as a guard nor a friend. If your job is to protect me, then why not do it while i tend to my responsabilities helping my people?, helping-" Crown looked at the shocked in place mares, looking to Serene a while longer than the others "my friends. If you are to be my shield you should be it too at all times,not just in hiding, but in open battle, dont you think?" ended Crown with a slightly forced smile as his cheeks were bruised and a little blood poured from his lower lip.

"..." the silence in the room was palpable for the next minute, as Stella visibly relaxed and closed her eyes in thought as the tears came slower, and her frowned turned into a smile.

"Fine, but i have demands. If i am to bend my obligations as a guard to meet your demands, surely you can do the same for me, no?"," her smile showed teeth.

"...speak" Crown smirked

"Dont need too, hot stuff" she said, as she instantaneously kissed him, with a passion pushing both of their bodies towards a the floor mind blowing him and the other mares as her tounge and his twisted for dominance, for a moment and as he tried to resist a little, she pushed him back to the ground keeping him in place.

Then after quickening the speed of the tounge twister, before gasping for air, she took his tounge with her teeth bitting it slowly, as she then using her lips created a small void sucking it with all her might before finally gasping for air, looking at the illuminated ceilling of metal with a look that mixed satisfaction and pleasure.

"Alright, what's the plan?" she smirked in dominance at her friends.

Gearing up.
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Gearing up.

"so, what's the plan?"

After her question, a stony silence ensued, as her friends' faces changed their grimaces ominously.

In Dawn's case, her mouth went from gaping open like a fish to simply smirking with a frown of frustration.

On amber's part, her mouth was closed in a straight line, her eyes held open like saucers while her right eye twitched and she clenched her hands tightly.

In the case of pillows, for some reason she never reacted with shock, rather her face showed pure ecstasy like a child who had just been given a bag of candy.

In the case of Abby (abundace) she went from showing a face of shock with her mouth open, to slowly smiling mischievously, while her brow furrowed in obvious annoyance.

Whis, on the other hand, went from being surprised to having a face that to people who did not know her would look calm and peaceful, with a slight smile, loose shoulders, hands behind her back and a relaxed face, or so it would be if her jaw was not tense and her eyelids were not slightly half closed. However, for those who knew her, seeing her expression without much hesitation broke their own reactions to slowly move out of the way of the pegasus, who slowly approached her adopted sister with a face that hid her true intentions, which erased her sister's smug smile and made her nervous.

"uhhh, Whis, is-is everything okay?"

"Sureooo, why wouldn't it be?"

"ehmmm, well-

"I mean, you just hit Crown on an emotional impulse, made him bleed, stole his first kiss without warning, and-"

"Wait, how do you know it was my first-

"NOT NOW CROWN!" shouted Whis in pent-up fury, immediately returning to her "peaceful" state.

"...like I was saying, it's not that big of a deal, I mean it's not like in addition to all of the above you knew that I liked HIM right?. Why would I be mad?" She concluded sarcastically as she put a hand on her shoulder and squeezed hard, penetrating her skin with her nails until she drew blood, causing Stella to wince.

At the same time Crown blushed like a cherry as he discovered that his little Crush with his friend and personal doctor was reciprocated.

"Okay, okay, I get it, sorry!" Stella put her hands up defensively.

"Oh, don't worry dear sister, very fortunately for YOU, we have something more urgent to deal with, besides I know perfectly well that you're not the "only one" besides me." said Whis looking at her friends with a mischievous smile, causing a chill to run down their spine.

"I always knew that sooner or later I would have to consider sharing." she said with a tone of frustration and resignation.

Fuck, they thought. Did she know?!

"Oh and Crown?" asked Whis, removing any negative aura from a moment ago, slowly approaching him further confusing crown who was still on the ground, but now without Stella's weight on top of him.

"Y-yes?"

Taking his face in her delicate hands, she brought his face close to hers, brushing his dragon ears with her lips and whispered, "I have terms too: When you are older, I want to be the first to Know your anatomy... in depth" she said with a seductive smile, to later lick his ear in a sensual way and then do the same with his neck to then bite it, making the dragon let out a stifled moan of satisfaction.

Now with a triumphant smile she declared, "Ok, NOW, we can continue, go ahead dawn."

"..." the mares and dragon were speechless

"Did I hesitate?" Whis challenged someone to challenge her on this.

"Ahem," "anyway, about the war strategy..." Abundance decided to let the topic die for now.

"OH, yeah right. UHHmmm well..." Dawn was still processing everything

"Dawn..."

"I'm coming whis, give me a moment, geez." After calming her nerves after a few moments, while the others present did the same she continued:

"Let's see, thanks to the intel abby got us, we know that: A)They have an air unit with mainly pegasus and B)a ground unit mainly with unicorns."

"We can also assume thanks to the same intel that their air unit is highly limited, since if indeed their target is really the pegasus district, this clearly indicates that their bottleneck to be able to increase their level of destruction are their number of pegasus, why else would they seek to attack or possess an area abundant in civilian pegasus?"

"That makes sense to me," Pillows said.

"Ok, so if we assume those 2 points to be true our main focus should be their ground forces, However being unicorns they can use their magic to cause targeted damage and not area damage as is commonly the case with pegasus"

"that makes sense to me" pillows said.

"So the best strategy would be to make a plan in which we can attack the ground unit quickly and swiftly, so that before they can even get organized to counterattack their numbers drop enough so that they are no longer a problem."

"This also has the added benefit that it will create chaos in that the pegasus will be far enough away and confused enough from the battlefield that we can attack them at range with-"

"Assault rifles?" asked Abby mischievously.

"Yep, it's the safest and most efficient way I can think of. Targeted magic isn't very accurate at long distances and besides it's slow and flashy in comparison, which would..." explained dawn.

"Yes, yes. It could lead them to find the source of the attack and coordinate a counterattack in that direction more quickly," replied Abby.

"Right, well at what distance are your latest prototypes still effective and accurate?" asked Dawn.

"hmm let's see, the Dragu-nova C&A (This universe/fic's version of the Dragunov SVDM) can fire with relative certainty at about 800 meters or so if you use the necessary accessories, and it has a caliber of about 54 millimeters."

"Hmm, yes, that will work. Now, on the subject of ground forces..."

"Actually, I can think of something there," said crown interrupting the mares.

"oh?, Please dear, tell us." Abby encouraged

"Well, remember those vision burst grenades that were prototypical, what did you call them again, light grenades?"

"Flash grenades, dear."

"Yes, flash grenades. Well why don't we just use those grenades at key points surrounding the most unicorns, then in that moment of confusion and lack of vision we eliminate them with normal grenades and once that's done we can focus on the remnants of the ground forces while the rest us, use the Dragunova to eliminate the air forces?"

"..."

"That... is a very good plan but you forget one small detail: exactly how would we achieve to place both the multiple flash grenades needed as well as the multiple normal ones at the sites without being detected, with enough accuracy from long distance or with enough speed to have the element of surprise?"

"Does teleport ring a bell?" Crown smirked

"Dear as much as i can commend your teleporting abilities from long distance...That would need not only incredible accuracy, to teleport a HIGH numer of grenades in 2 consecutive rounds (round 1 flash and the other normal grenades) to mulitiple places of a place you have never seen or been to!"

"Who said i was going to do it long distance?" crowns smirked

"Ok, here is what im going to do:...."

Now, 1 kilometer away from the ever aproching apocaliptic hailstorm advancing, Crown was using his binoculars to see what was happening.

It seems they did right, for the troop of 100 soldiers was mostly gone, with a small bundle of 10 of them trying to run away their bodies mangled and their energy depleted.

"Ok, seems we did the right call." Crown passed the binoculars to dawn who now surveyed the area of cold destruction around the once green fields of hoofington

"Anyway i think i have seen enough of the area and key position of the horde from here, now all of you should get into position" he commanded as he put on a protective vest over his body and protective mask covering his eyes, ears and mouth. Being his "weak points" since as much as his scales could take bullet like hail coming from the sky and stand proud with only bruises. His eyes like you would expect were not made of scales...and his vision was key in what was about to unravel.

"i have my doubts of this plan of yours, but its the best we have now, and while i trust you i really hope you know what you are doing, you better get out of this whole , you hear me Mr!!" Dawn chided him

"We are about to find out. Ok, gals operation "Flash and blast" begins!"

Kamikaze
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Kamikaze

Shot after shot echoed across the wide field. The mini guerrilla of the 10 rescued ponies, the 6 mares and the young dragon, making a total force of 17 shots per round, almost in sync. One after the other.

The pegasus fell one by one to the ground to their death, or that would be the case if Dawn had not conjured a giant "magic mattress" that covered the entire area surrounding the pegasus outpost.

To be specific, it was conjured a couple of meters below where they were. This spell clearly took time, however thanks to the coordinated work of the surprise attack it gave her the necessary time to conjure it.

Each shot that resounded and caused casualty after casualty of the advancing pegasus fleet, was imparted by the powerful new assault rifle with 5-12 x42 telescopic sights courtesy of abundance, all to make sure they could shoot mainly in parts of the body that would incapacitate them but NOT kill.

In just a moment, 70 pegasus were already in the net. The remaining 30 or so, once they got over the initial shock, identified their enemy, on a hill about 1 kilometer away.

Without a second thought, with a small group of nimbus cumulus behind them, they set course and with their strong wings propelled themselves towards their target at high speed, propelled by their control over the wind thanks to their elemental magic.

"Fuck!" exclaimed Dawn in frustration, as this outcome although expected was frustrating to her. Dawn couldn't focus her magic on anything else, otherwise risking failing her spell and condemning the incapacitated pegasus to their death, and there were too many possible lives they could save to risk failure.

"Well, there's no other way, plan B lethal force authorized!" exclaimed stella and crown at the same time.

"Unicorn unit, get angry on defense!" shouted crown, referring to the remaining Unicorns in the battalion and the only other unoccupied unicorn being Abby.

"Pegasus unit, focus on distraction maneuvers, Whis you focus on any collateral damage!" shouted stella at the same time.

"and... Ground unit, fire at will!" was the last shout, this time simultaneously from the dragon and the mare.

A determined "YES, SIR!" was their response.

The unicorns, including rarity conjured a shield with all their remaining stregnth. This shield "1 way" in nature and short in distance to maximize the durability against external attacks. That is to say, being "1 way" ment inside to out had free passage but that which wished to enter would meet resistance.

The pegasus on the borders of the shield now placed in each cardinal direction of the shield (North, East, West and South) used their powerful wings and with their wind elemental magic raised a great cloud of earthnow turned dust that they kept rotating around the shield totally blocking the vision from the outside to the inside. This for 2 reasons.

The first is was in order for the pegasus outside to not know the movements of the ponies and dragons inside, being incapable of seeing their weapons or where they were aiming, making their evasive tactics more difficult.

Secondly, this was useful because by blocking the enemy's vision they would not see any cracks or possible entrances in case the shield if compromised, making it harder for them to see acces points.

This tactic would prove useful since the enemy pegasus apparently brought with their wind magic at high speed a part of the immense hail fragments that once they managed to shorten the distance enough they launched without abandon, crashing against the shield at speeds of up to 100 kilometers per fracturing multiple points of it.

Without wasting time, the ground pegasus and the dragon used their ballistic weapons to continue reducing the enemy numbers. This time however without wasting time trying to focus on non-vital points.

This strategy paid off because before the enemy made direct contact, in one moment 6 of their forces fell, leaving only 24.

In another moment 10 pegasus flying at a higher speed than their equals, in this case at speeds of 120 kilometers per hour (thanks to their ability to fly, added to their plummeting fall with gravity in their favor and their wind magic propelling them) crashed into the shield, like a kamikaze plane breaking it in its entirety and as expected knocking the exhausted conjuring unicorns to the ground, with physical and mental damage caused by the breakage of their shield combined with all their forces.

This however, not for free. As you can imagine a pony's body, no matter how strong it may be, would not come out unscathed from such an impact against a solid surface combining that speed with all its body weight.

Th shield was then broken in a crimson shower from the fallen possessed soldiers. Now with the perfect distraction, 4 of the remaining 14 in the sky slowed down enough to tackle their opponents at the cardinal points but without taking serious damage themselves.

In a moment, 4 enemy pegasus knocked 4 of the non posessed pegasi, 1 of them being Stella against the ground with force causing crimson stains to sprout on the ground and a thunderous "aaahhg!" from the ponies being heard.

"NO!" shouted the rest of the standing forces, with the exception of crown who flinched but kept shooting while the pegasus on the ground who fought bare fist fighting or using smal blades, one pegasus being the exception, as was the case of Stella who used her electrified fists caused significant damage to her opponent being the first to get up.

"DON'T DISTRACT, FOCUS ON-!" but she was interrupted when the pegasus she thought she knocked out embedded a small dagger in her leg. "AAHHH!" falling back to the ground in pain, returning to the grapple but this time the other combatant could barely defend himself as Stella's heavy blows coupled with near lethal electric voltages had him in a vulnerable state, that thrust to the leg being part of his last bit of strength, though it didn't change the fact that she was currently on the ground in pain.

Gritting his teeth hard containing his emotions, and ignoring his still bleedin nose without hesitation took a drake python (this universes colt pythong) and shot straight into the pegasus skull blowing his brains into the air.

Inhaling hard for a moment, Crown let out a roar that could be categorized as deafening, broke the chaos of the battle and for a moment distracted the enemy.

"DO NOT DISTRACT, FIRE THE PEGASUSES UP, NOW!" Crown exclaimed, understanding Stella's incomplete message. They would have to deal with their pegasus counterparts on the ground, but the biggest risk was the pegasus in the sky, of which there were still 10 left.

And with good reason these 10, BEFORE the moment of distractionthanks to Crown's shout, tried to use the remaining ice that was floating in their wind, gathering it into sharp blades that if not dodged or stopped in any way would mean massive damage to most of those present.

Instantly regaining focus, the ground forces using the dragunova and the dragon now using his Drake python, the latter for close range, fired at the pegasus in the sky, taking advantage of the moment and managing to eliminate 6 of their members leaving only 4 remaining.

The 4 possessed pegasus, once their military strategy was broken, opted for a simple melee attack with combat blades, 3 of them focusing on the ground pony unit which fell to the ground immediately as they could not shoot accurately at short distances suffering one or 2 stab wounds before falling to the ground where, just like their unpossessed pegasus companions, they would engage in a fight on the ground.

The last remaining one seeing that the pegasus and earth ponies with the exception of amber were immobilized on the ground in a second propelled his body with speed in free fall towards whis, who he observed attending to the bleeding form of her adopted sister assuming correctly that she was the team medic, looking to decimate the enemy forces. his however was a grave error since as mentioned before Crown was close to Stella and therefore now also close to Serene, blocking the attack with his own body pushing both mares aside.

"Splurt" a liquid and viscous sound was produced as the two bodies collided. Crown's otherwise almost impenetrable scale armor was penetrated in his right arm, this as the previous damage not yet healed by the infernal hail combined with the resent lunge with a bullet speed damascus steel blade with a body weight of an adult pony behind it managed for a moment to penetrate his body but not that deep.

The guilty pony with a malicious grin tried to withdraw the blade to continue his attack but was unable to pull it out of the insertion site thanks possibly to Crown in a moment of rage hardening his muscles preparing to tear this pegasus apart, squeezing like a boa constrictor the dagger in his arm.

Then, as if in slow motion, the dragon's right arm wrapped like a boa constrictor around the neck of the attacking pegasus while slowly its inner claws turned outward, penetrating the neck of the now immobile and paralyzed pegasus with force and edge until it practically shredded its throat and left the pony bleeding uncontrollably from its neck on the ground in agony.

Picking up his gun from the ground, the dragon placed the barrel on the terrified face of the possessed pony who watched as a last memory the face of a dragon, with emerald green eyes glowing in the apparent darkness in a scowl that denoted pure rage, with a closed mouth with sharp teeth sights while from its bloody nose smoke was coming out. A dream scene that could only bring one thing to his mind: "Death" and as such it came for not a second later a cannon sounded.

"BAAM!"

First comes the calm
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

First comes the calm

Shortly after the sound of the last cannon boomed, the rest of the team before fighting on the ground were now victorious but not unharmed. The possessed pegasus however were now subdued and mostly knocked out with shackles and restraints on limbs and wings to avoid risk.

Shortly after, the chief physician and currently the only doctor on the team began her work by organizing a triage to decide which patient to prioritize and although her priority was always Crown, Crown's back was turned and he told her for him to go last, with protest but in resignation the pegasus acted.

One of the last to be attended to was Stella, who although she received considerable damage to her leg, it was measured and was not of multiple bleeding points as was the case with several of the rescued soldiers.

Stella, however, never took her eyes off her Dragon, who had his back to her with a slight tremor visible on his body. As whis worked, Dawn continued to attract the now full mantle of unconciouss possessed pegasus towards them. Meanwhile from the team as for the team of rescued ponies some were in recovery as was also the case with Abundance.

Amber and Pillows were currently on guard aiming and shooting at the current dwindling remnants of the other possessed army still left in the city a couple of kilometers away who were still disoriented but currently reorganizing, few of them as they were, they were not completely defeated.

Whis meanwhile using a technique she had developed based on the medical principles she learned and combining her shared ability in pegasus magic control with her sister's", she used her Electrical control with a twist, in this case focusing in the electrical impulse transmission of the neurons associated with the pain of her patients, being able to suture and process them in such a way that without any need for anesthesia, she could treat them without pain since the impulse of pain never reached the brain. This only confused but greatly amazed the ponies present, who could only be dumbfounded by this "yellow angel".

"Splurt!"

Another drop of blood fell to the ground in a now small pool of blood, from the arm of the dragon, who cleverly did not withdraw the knife still placed in his arm, in order to reduce any loss of blood.

"splurt, splurt"

"huh, that was 2 at the same time..." thought Stella. This was strange to her as, normally 2 more drops or streams of blood falling simultaneously would indicate other wounds, but on single wound this is rare, as the blood "accumulates" in mini streams or single streams per wound, falling drop by drop or otherwise stream by stream.

"splurt, splurt"

The dragon merely swiped his claw/hand across his nose making a similar motion to scratching to throw heroff but immediately proceeded to use the back of his palm to avoid the blood from dropping.

With an obvious grimace Stella spoke "Turn to look at me, please." she requested in a firm but kind tone.

"..." the dragon did not respond, maintaining a silence noticeable by all those still consciously watching the scene.

"...Turn around" her tone became firmer and more brusque, similar to a command.

"Why?" the dragon asked.

This angered the pegasus, who in order not to hurt her own currently stitched and bandaged wound opted to use her wings and her undamaged leg to move; in order to make her movement in a controlled way she proceded as follows: with the left wing she made controlled movements to "levitate" as her uninjured left leg acted as a support in the brief seconds she touched the ground, while with the right wing she made controlled movements to move forwards, taking his shoulder on her right hand and with the same right wing boosting her self backwards forcing her body back as well as his wich using her arm pulled him towward her forcing him to look at her.

"I said..."
"Turn to see me!" she exclaimed briefly before immediately falling silent at the sight of her beloved's face.

His usually emerald green eyes with pearl-white sockets were now bloodshot, his ocular blood capillaries strained, an a stream of blood gushing drop by drop from his nose while a steady rhythm of inhalation and exhalation was evident in his breathing.

"Crown, what-"

"I'm fine, don't you-"

"Then why-!

"He's fine Stella, at least for now" whis's soft whisper cut through their noisy altercation like a knife through butter.

"What?! Do you know anything about this?!" Stella wanted answers!

"Dawn had told me about this, but I never saw it with my own eyes until now..." whis answered.

"It's... his nervous and vascular system" she concluded enigmatically.

"huh?!" Stella was not satisfied.

Sigh "Listen Stella, it's very simple really.

All spells or really an wich use magic/mana/energy or whatever you want to call it has an effect however minimal it may be on the body of its user's body, for obvious reasons. Now, teleportation in itself IS a VERY complex and demanding spell in itself but if you ADD factors such as: Precision, Distance, magic consumed per use, number of events per period, time between events, type of object to be transported (living or inert) then the greater the "side effect" or toll on its user..."

Stella's eyes widened like saucers as she slowly understood what was going on.

"Normally highly capable individuals such as the Princesses or even Dawn can at most do maybe 10 or 12 events "continously", before they are AT LEAST exhausted, but even then that is considering some time of cooldown in between events, that normally are of some seconds for them... and altough crown IS a little bit exceptional maybe because of his draconian nature or anotomy, IS more capable than them in this regard however, just now..."

Stella gasped

"Yes... I have no doubt that the pressure he put on a moment ago with that impressive show of what can I only assume were probably at least several dozen times in a short period of time and with virtually no cooldown between events must have put tremendous pressure on his body causing what you see now... which as I see it looks like a very high but still manageable blood pressure and nervous sistem irritation spike, since he doesn't seem to have any internal damage or
it simply appears that the pressure is such that his vascular system, in this case the capillaries in his nose broke and caused him to bleed from his nose and making his eyes blood shot..."

Letting out a nervous laugh she continued "Normally if this had been attempted by any of the three mentioned before, probably..." Whis didn't dare to continue as she looked away.

Causing the mares with the exception of Whis and Dawn to bring their hands to their mouths gasping and grasping in abstracted terror what she implied.

"I know..., but I'm not suicidal. I did it because I know my limits, it's not the first time I've explored them again, fortress knows that VERY well and I knew I could do it in '1 piece' as you can see.
see. I never said it wouldn't have any side effects though..."

"Y-you a-are a jerk, no matter how good you are, if what whis says is true, then...!" said in sibs the pegasus that now lay on the ground unable to keep herself "afloat" after
digesting everything that was happening.

The dragon just approached the mare, crouching down and hugging her abdomen from behind making a slight grimace as he endured the pain in his arm "I'm sorry, but it was necessary, besides this should show you how "abnormal" I am in a good way. Since I'm fine, whis said so too. As long as it's in my hands, I would never leave you or the people alone" whispered the dragon in her ear, then gently kissed her right cheek. "You know that, don't you?"

"..." the pegasus merely said nothing, taking his hand in hers as she nodded her head silently.

"..." the dragon smiled slightly, then turning around "Dawn, how much longer?" he asked.

"ugh!" the Unicorn exclaimed in sign of the effort she was making. "uhhmm, give me 5 more minutes?" she replied, as the magic cushion she conjured was currently bringing the incapacitated pegasus up to them at a steady speed, to subsequently carry them to safety.

"...Right. All those who are fit prepare yourselves, in exactly 5 minutes we enter phase 2 and end of this plan!" Those present fit, only replied "understood!" while the dragon went with his beloved yellow mare to begin a temporary but useful treatment before what would soon befall.

Then
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Then

Shortly thereafter, Dawn's magical cloak that had moments ago brought the unconscious pegasus enemies was dissolved, gently placing them on the frozen grass wich in other times was green and soft.

As the unicorn now held a progressively relaxing breath she ceased casting the spell slowly ensuring the safe and soft landing of the living cargo.

"Finally!" the pony exhaled loudly "now I need a couple of minutes to prepare everything to send all these to De-worming" (basiclly a slang to make referense to chance to remove the mana corruption, ergo their possession) . However before the treatment, they were wounded of course and needed to be sent to the recovery rooms or hospital if need be.

"So, so that's a time I won't be able to support you gals, are you sure you wouldn't prefer to wait a little longer Crown?" dawn
asked.

"No, every moment of respite we give them, they can re-coordinate better and we need to get this done as soon as possible to tend to the survivors and any wounded there are" debated the Dragon.

"Hmm. Well, I'll try to get this done as soon as possible to go support you, so don't dance with death to much aye?" admonished Dawn in her typical motherly tone.

"Sure, mom" replied the dragon in a partially sarcastic manner, to which the mare only snorted in mild disapproval, although she was pleased that Crown saw her in part as a mother figure...As time went on and their connection was stronger and stronger she didn't like the prospect of being in the "mother zone" it was frustrating.

"Abby, can you go on?" the dragon asked with a tone of concern in his voice tfor the white furred unicorn who was trying to stand up. Offering his hand as a point of support.

"...Yes, thank you for your concern, dear. Just...it was a lot of pressure, somewhat similar to your case in fact. It just took me a lot of effort to hold the shield mostly alone and the side effect of doing so. Trying to resist practically pony-sized bullets made of bone and meat exhausted me and I collapsed just for a moment, nothing serious..." the unicorn tried to explain as a light trickle of blood dripped from her nose.

"...ok, about that just now, listen-" Abundance enunciated slowly and softly, as she tried to calm his worries before they arose as he saw her nose bleed, albeit to a much lesser extent, compared to his own. All of this because of the stress to her vascular and nervous system from the previous event.

"It's okay, I trust you." The dragon just smiled.

"...Eh?"

The dragon lifted her to her full height and gently hugging her hips while looking her straight in the eyes, he pulled her closer to him smiling at her slightly.

"As I said I trust you. If I 'take a chance' since I know my limits, it would be hypocritical of me to assume you don't know yours. Besides, you are one of the most impresive mare-...no, correction PONIES let alone creature I know and probably has ever existed in history!, and however feminine you may or not be , I know perfectly well that you are not, nor will you ever be a damsel in distress, although.... I must admit that I like the idea of being your "white knight" so to speak, so if you ever need me, just say the word and it will be done.

The mare's cheeks took on a pastel pink color and her heart beat faster as her sapphire blue eyes and his met intensely for a moment, as if the rest of the world didn't matter for a few seconds.

"He he, you must say that to all the mares dear" Abby tried to make less obvious her clear emotions on her face, slightly deflecting the moment a bit with a teasing comment.

"Nah, only to the ponies/people/creatures I care about. Even more so if one of them is my best FRIEND!" said the dragon in enthusiasmunconsciously highlighting the word "Friend." However, he did not notice how the mare's sweet but teasing smile turned into a grimace of frustration barely visible to the untrained eye as the grip she had on his hand tightened significantly and her left eye twiched. Not that he noticed it however since it did not not caused him any discomfort , rather he interpreted it as a more affectionate grip giving reassurance to himself that he said the right thing.

All this while all the others present, even the pony recruits wich were lying bandaged in a resting position who by the way were completely on the blank without knowing the context between the 2 could FEEL the underlying feeling of the mare , made a soundless grimace that silently shouted: "oof, that had to hurt!

That had to hurt!", although some of those present, such as Pillows, Amber and Stella, were holding back their laughter. It was hard for them to contain it after witnessing their friend being unintentionally put in the friend zone AGAIN. At this point, it was practically common knowledge and basically an inside joke to most of the ponies and other creatures around the palace or its workers that Abundance was indeed Lost in love with the dragon, but yet here she was friend-zoned again!, lmao.

Altough in all honesty how could she not be in love?. If all that he is, what he represents and how he acts isnt enough reason, he fills her with joy and inspiration, even more if we consider that by the very nature of her work and research for so many years her exposure to the opposite sex in a casual environment has always been limited to say the least, even more so since just like in equestri, this reality had a sexual disparity in birth, at with ponies. Speficifically the ratio of males to females being 2 of the former for every 10 of the latter.

However, the dragon from infant to its current state always spent his "free time" which was a couple of hours every day with the mares , creating a strong and stable bond of more than a couple of hours, for more than years, upon years. Finally coupled with her strange yet understable fascination bordering on fanaticism/fetishism with: what dragons represent, what they are, what they have done and what they can Do. Hell, just his birth impacted her forever, why would his time with her not do it too?.

"How... Charming" the mare said through closed lips, with a monotone that bordered on sarcasm but was mellow enough to throw others off the curve ball.

The dragon, as if nothing had happened, turned around and looked at the surroundings. The recruits he had initially rescued were no longer fit to fight, that much was obvious. In his eyes only Abundance, Amber and Pillows were available for the moment. Dawn was discarded immediately because she had to transport the wounded and possessed injured to a safe place, while Whis had to Help to take care of the wounded before transporting them, and in the case of Stella she had a comprimised limb, altough he was sure she could still go he did not want to riskt it, even more with a small but real risk with blood loss. Meaning Stella, was out of the question.

"Ok, first of all how much ammunition do we have left?" asked the dragon.

"From the dragunova rifles?" asked Pillow.

"In general."

"Hmm, well sweetie, from the rifles maybe or 2 rounds of 20 max. From the Drake python pistols I have the 6 rounds left from the revolver" replied amber.

"All 6, baby!" said Pillows.

"Same to you, 6" said Amber

"5" said simply crown, since he used 1 just now.

"6" said whis

"Likewise, 6" concluding abundance, currently being the only members who had guns, for obvious reasons, dawn and Stella being the exception.

There were currently 2 dragunova cartridges and 33 revolver bullets remaining.... The remaining possessed ponies, most of them possibly unicorns, should be if they were lucky only around maybe 35. Hmmm-.

The dragon thought for a moment and spoke "Ok, I propose the following: Whis, you and Stella will do long range control of any potential dangers you see once the wind starts to settle, With the 2 remaining rounds for the dragunov, it shouldn't take that long, their hellish hail storm is now history thanks to us, so the cold, misty wind should dissipate quickly, improving vision. Act THEN and watch our backs from here"

"Whis, I'll have to take your bullets, which I'll add to mine as well as those of Aundance and Amber." the dragon said as he turned to the pink mare.

"Pillows?"

"At your command, hottie!" the mare said.

"I'll give you the 33 bullets and my revolver so you can use them dually" said the dragon.

"Why?" she asked curiously

"Well, you're the fastest and best reflex having non-Stella pony out there, and here, thanks to all that stuff about your genetics and your training on adrenaline control and stuff, right?"

"...Yeah?"

"Ok, so even though one bullet alone won't take down 1 individual magic field 2 will, hopefully with max 3 bullets will be needed per unicorn if we have them in front of us. i need to create a situation where I concentrate enough of them, say 11 or 12 so that you with dual pistols and your incredible speed and dexterity can mow them down efficiently, reducing their numbers. Efficiently."

" Parallel to this with ranged support we could reduce their numbers relatively quickly leaving the rest for Amber, Abundance and me to deal with them in a more "Direct" way.

"Ok, sounds interesting, tell us what to do lumpy."

"Tell US?" asked the dragon with a mischievous grin.

"Hahaha, I can read you crown, clearly you'll need me and Abundance in your plan, so.... What role do we play?" replied Amber with equal mischievousness.

Raising his hands in mock surrender the dragon said: "ok ok, I was getting to that part. What an impatient girl. It's very simple really, Abundance will be mainly our shield and versatile support. you on the other hand will help me create the distraction and take out a few idiots in the process. Here's what I propose..."

Author's Note

So in case you are wondering... yes, the dinamic with Crown and Abundance, altough uninteded from his part is basically reverse Rarity and Spike. This will mater as the story goes on.
:scootangel:

Comes the
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Comes the

A few moments later on the near periphery of what was once the town of Hoofington stood Amber who using her Earth pony elemental magic, pullished by training her skills created multiple catapults made of rock that inside contained an immense amount of ice, dust with dirt and giant hail, waiting for the signal, looking through her binoculars at the current locations of the possessed outpost.

By this point the hail or any lethal form of natural disaster had ceased, leaving only a light fog, through which they could see.

Currently, on one of the roofs of the few remaining buildings were the other three active members of the team. They managed to pass undetected by using Abundance's magic which with the help of the special clothes she designed could use chromatic magic on them, which currently covered most of their bodies. Thus making clothes with camouflage function at its best. In this case they were on the roof of the church.

Activating a radio, designed in large part thanks to abundance, they issued the order. “Now” whispered crown.

Without wasting a second, wave after wave of giant but slow projectiles mixing dust, hail and ice dust were falling at key points near the remaining groups of the possessed outpost, forcing them to the centr of the town both to avoid damage to their troops and to avoid vision limitation by the dust clouds. More Specifically near the church. Once most of them were together, the catapult attacks ceased, confusing the ponies in the apparent cease-fire.

At this moment however, from his pockets Abundance took 4 flash grenades, throwing them from up the roof to down the hall into the center of them, illuminating them with an incandescent light all around.

Moment that the possessed did not see coming and in which, a Pillows while wearing protective glasses to the light jumped in a masterful way between the parts of the church arriving at the bottom, in a couple of seconds.

Before the ponies in question could even recover their vision or their orientation, she threw into the air near her all the bullets that were not in the revolver of both pistols and automatically her heart accelerated in an un-Ponian (in-human) way causing her blood flow to go over the top, maximizing blood flow to all her body, and nerves inclusing her brain, allowing all her movements and senses to be maximized to new limits.

This was courtesy of her genetic gift, a side effect of her family's alteration of her resting hormones, among others.

In a flash at basically point blank she emptied all the rounds of both revolvers, and although some of the unicorns present as soon as the light happened instinctively made shields, these were not dense enough to repel the multiple bullets per second fired by the pony, which thanks to her visual and mechanical agility was able to focus on them throwing them to the ground defeated.

At the same time, as soon as the bullets in her revolver were finished, as slow motion she took the bullets that were floating in the air placing them in their respective revolvers and firing round after round until the last bullet was exhausted.

In just 2 seconds, 28 ponies kissed the pavement in defeat as the barrels of the guns exhaled smoke.

Taking a momentary breath and looking around, Pillows exclaimed “Looks like it's all of them!” putting away his pistols.

The dragon and the unicorn cautiously watched from their binoculars the entire surrounding area. It looked like it was“... how anticlimactic...” said the dragon.

“Well... at least we were prepared with your plans in case there was more... ”Abundance recalled.

“...Yeah, yeah. Whatever.” They both walked down from the stairs to the front door of this one knocking softly.

“Be-Gone!!!” Said the horrified locals and the few surviving guards.

“Relax, you're safe now,” said the unicorn.

“WHY WOULD WE BELIEVE YOU MONSTER?!” they exclaimed in distrust, for sometimes the possessed could mimic their flesh puppets to perfection even speaking and communicating normally. Which irritated abby.

“Because if YOU insult her again, I'm going to have You all as an appetizer in the castle.” said the dragon mockingly. Which gave pause to the locals and the guards.

“S-sir?” said one of them, still in distrust.

this gave Crown pause as he recognized the voice and a bulb ignited in his mind “What do you think, idiot?” the dragon said in mockery to his old acquaintance.

“hmm... I don't know you don't sound so imbecilic.” the brown earth pony inside said in reply.

“Oh, fuck you. At least I don't have an oedipal complex, Button!” ah yes, his old pal and (one of his only male friends. Button slash).

“...ok, yes that's him.” said the earth pony who despite protests from those inside opened the doors, which for a second showed ponies and the occasional atterrotized griffin but seeing the entire enemy outpost on the floor and the familiar members of the 6 crowns not to mention the prince himself went visibly relieved.

“Well...there's never been a better time to say I'm glad to see you, lizard!” said the brown Stallion wearing silver armor that covered him except for his head which possessed a helmet with red and yellow patterns, and his neck showed the image of a revolver and a legend “game over”, alluding to his accuracy with pistols, his precision being his special talent.

“Incestuous” the dragon replied.

“Virgin” the pony made a mocking mocking mockery.

“We're underage, you idiot” the dragon raised an eyebrow in mild interest.

“Oh, come here!” the pony hugged the dragon, who after a moment returned the embrace.

The ponies and gryphons watching the scene slowly circled around the 2 mares and the 2 boys sharing a hug.

“Prince, b-but what are you doing here?” said a completely surprised mare.

“My job” the dragon replied with a triumphant smile with raising his thumb.

This caused his 2 mare companions to become slightly annoyed by kicking his ass softly.

“Yeah, ‘your job’ for sure” said abby trying to hold back a smile.

“You're a bad liar” said Pillows with a grin.

“Anyway, how many wounded do you have?” said the dragon.

After a stony silence, an old mare came forward in a nun's robes to speak to the dragon.

“Blessed be the prince. Despite all the rejection he has received since his birth and the suffering of his people he has come to our rescue with the 6, we are deeply grateful. Surely it must be the work of the great faust.”

“Thank you, but I did not ask for thanks. How many wounded or dying do you have?”

“uhmm... here 40 my lord, half of those here in fact, though I'm not sure of the other safe places” replied the mare honestly.

“Well, those of you who can get up and bring the rest here. We will make camp here briefly and then take them all to treat in the royal wing. Then, we will treat the possessed we recently incapacitated as well.”

“But your highness, you mean you not only saved us but you were able to defeat the armada without killing them?!” the religious woman was surprised.

“Yes, well... most of them anyway” he replied. Making fathers, mothers, husbands and wives weep with happiness knowing that their loved ones would most likely be cured of this plague, and were not killed as per usual, since the possesed were a ruthless force and unless incapacitated they likely would not stop until either you died or were possesed wich usually was way worse. Thus, the chance of defeat withotut killing in most ocassions was never posible.

“You really are a herald of Faust, I have no doubt,” said the mare with a bow with an old trembling voice

While his friends were in charge of helping the civilians to organize themselves, Crown used his radio and changed the tuning for greater distance, hoping to reach Lancelot.

Beep “Dawn, we're done here. How long before you all get back, see we have a good amount of civilians to-”

“CROWN?!” a panicked Dawn answered through a weak signal "Y-you guys need to-!" but she was cut short as a a big “BOOM!” was heard , cutting th the signal of the radio before he could even finish speaking.

“DAWN?!, HEY!, DAWN!?” screamed the dragon gaining the attention of everyone around him.

Storm part 1
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Storm part 1

“Crown, is everything okay?” asked the rest of the 6, along with Buton.

“Fuck!” shouted the dragon as he punched the wall in frustration.

"Something is going on in Lancelot!!!. I tried to contact Dawn a moment ago to find out how things were going with her and Whis but all I got was an distract Dawn, a massive explosion in the background and static!!!".

The rest of the 6 and the steed as well as the Civilians were clearly upset.

“We need to get back to help then!” said Amber.

“But what about...what about the wounded, everypony?!” countered Abby.

“They'll be fine!: We already cleaned the city of the parasite, right now we need to cheer up the party in lancelot, you dummy!” answered pillow , to immediately shut up when she heard how a pegasus
braked with all her Wing strength before crashing into the church.

“Phew, I'm here, what did I miss?” asked Stella, coming to the meeting point once it was known that the victory was theirs.

“Dawn and Whis, Danger, Lancelot!” summarized the dragon conscientiously.

“HUH!?, but what about the containment plan and shit?!” replied the pegasus in surprise.

“And what the fuck do I know!, this is no time for questions Stella!” said the same male

“....” tch*

"Well, whatever. Do you think you can handle one more trip back?” asked the blue pegasus.

“Oh for heaven's sake, Stella, we haven't decided what to do with the civilians yet!” replied the unicorn.

"Again with that, Miss Generous?!, we have already saved their lives and they ARE safe, we can leave them for a moment and focus on the current threat!" replied Amber firmly in her usual strange but sophisticated tone of voice.

“ENOUGH!” Said the dragon, seeing that they were getting nowhere.

“ugh, I'll save you the problems, lizard” said the Stalion.

“Citizens, remaining guards, tell me WILL WE BE OK?!” asked the Stalion.

“YES, SIR!” was the unanimous response.

“There you go, do what you have to do, and we'll regain contact later!” exclaimed the same to later make a comradely smile.

“But-!” the famle unicorn tried to continue before being interrupted by Crown who took her cheeks in his hands and turned her to his face.

"Please, it's not time for this. They need you, I need you” the dragon whispered.

“...Okay then, lets go!” the unicorn was slow to respond as her cheeks flushed and her head only focused on Crown and her friends, especially the former.

"Well... normally as before I'd ask you not to help in battle Stella, but in this case...” apologized the dragon.

*sigh* "It's my job, stop feeling bad. I'll be fine, I'm still not going to die...a virgin anyway” the pegasus gave a shit eating grin.

“uh-huh” the dragon rolled her eyes.

Settiling on the course of action Stella, Pillows, Amber and Abundance clung to him hugging him wherever they could to make everyone's teleportation as easy as possible.
“This is going to hurt” the dragon said in a whisper as he took a deep breath, as a small traslucent emerald green flame consumed the 5, and then went opaque as the fire had covered them completely, and with an exhaled they immediately dissapeared making a sound similar to a lighter being blown out.

*SPLASH!*

The 5 protagonists appeared a couple of meters deep inside of an about 20 meters deep river near the castle making a big splashing of water in the surrounding area.

This place and location being caused , since the distance traveled exceeded the dragon's accuracy limit, this place and depth being the most accurate he could offer in its current state. Having just now transported 5 living objects to a distance of at least 3 times less than their accuracy range of 20-22 kilometers, moments later of doing a close to 100 fast teleport stunt in hoofington.

The mares swam quickly to the surface in order to catch their breath and take in their surroundings, while the dragon took slow strokes as more blood gushed from its nose and stained the water around it and its eyes filled with more blood.His body tension, caused him great pain and difficulty in swimming upwards, but he could ignore the pain right now He needed it was some oxygen!

“GASP!” The mares and after a few more seconds the dragon inhaled the FRESH air,as their lungs filled with much desired oxygen and their bodies now drenched with ICE water shivered as their heads came up for this necessary element.

“hey...Crown?” she whispered uncharacteristically of her, the pink earth mare, as a torrential downpour of snow fell upon their now exposed heads hitting the water hard and continuouly, while strong winds of about 100 to 130 kilometers per hour whipped the entire capital with increasing intensity as you got closer to the center, with them being on the periphery, but even from there they could feel the extent of this Snow storm, if the big ass cumunolimbous clouds covering basically all they could see was not any indication.

oh... and apparently there were a couple of mid sized tornados wreciking havok...

“...uh-huh?” the dragon didn't know what else to say as his eyes, body and mind took in the scenery and his brain did its best to digest it all and not explode in nerves.

“This...this is Lancelot, right?” whispered Pillows who watched as, in the distance, the massive snowstorm apparently created in the short hour and a half or so it took for her little rescue mission in Hoofington to take off was already devouring the city with at least 2 meter deep snow that only increased and increased as the fast and icy winds threatened to freeze them alive in a relatively short time they were in the cold nearly freezing water.

Large snow banks engulfed some of the homes trapping the citizens inside their houses, while some parts of the buildings and things overall were damaged, at the same time an unknown number ponies and other races found themselves at least
unconscious in the icy streets due to possible hypothermia and a large pile of debris and shattered rock could be seen near the castle.

“...” the dragon's breathing quickened in signs of anxiety after a second the dragon only whispered “...Yes”.

Author's Note

Yeah... so im trying to write faster and all but, you know job and personal life and all that. But, hey hope you are enjoying all this.

This chapter is greatly inspired in the "Storm of the Century event of 1993 of east north america. An event in wich just so you imagine this shit, places like new york and further reached a snow depth of 10 meters, Tornados of 10 appeared out of nowhere and fast winds of 160 kiometers engulfed florida, canada, and the east coast.

All of this because an Extratropical ciclone that started in the gulf o Mexico mixed with 2series of Cold winds coming from the middle east and glacial air coming from the antartic.
:scootangel:

Storm part 2- Revengers
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Storm part 2- Revengers

With bodies shivering from the cold, the mares and the dragon came out of the water, running to advance towards the castle, in order to find out what was going on.

The path did not make it easier, because although they were tall beings (all of them close to 2 meters tall, like amber who was the talles at 6 feet. Or even crown who was still a minor was 5 feet 8 at the time) to be forced to advance in a sea of snow of almost your height is at least difficult.

Fortunately, in addition to their own magic, skills and other means, they had with them a literal dragon. Wich as tired and tense as he was, if he desired he was a portable cauldron of thermal energy , this which helped make way for them, melting the snow and turning it into water around them, until eventually they reached the castle gates.

The first thing they noticed was that unlike the rest of Lancelot, the area surrounding the castle had the least amount of snow, only about 50 centimeters deep. They also noticed that some of the castle walls lay on the ground in the form of rubble, one of them actually fallen on the right side of the entrance, allowing the entrance to the castle in its entirety.

This massive wall falling down, was probably what Crown heard, something that tacitly knocked down the castle walls had to definitely make a big bang, but... What was exactly?

With a nod of his head, the dragon was the first to advance, followed by the brave mares as they walked through the castle, or well, what was left of it, noticing how blood stains covered some of the walls and floor of the place.

Ponies that they could only assume from memory were part of the castle staff before, were now lying around like rag dolls , simultaneusly series of footsteps in the snow inside the ruins unsettled them.

This scene was disturbing, but what disturbed the prince the most was that all these bodies were close to where they were at the time before they went to hoofington and he remembers hearing movement in the castle but... He could not remember what happened.

He was sure, he Heard movement in the castle but... No screams, or anything like that.

"I mean... All these footsteps, the blood, the destruction, the chaos, , everything!...but how, when?" the prince wondered to himself until another booming noice broke his Thoughts, to be specific as an explosion of vibrant magic in a blue color pierced the left wall in front of them that before all of this happened, used to give way to the training field where Crown and Fortress used to practice with a loud "BAM!

Immediatly after, something collided with the right wall infront of them wich, unlike the left one was intact at high speed creating a cloud of debris.

This immediately put everyone on alert and ready to fight or flee, however as soon as the dust was cleared a faint lavender shield could be glimpsed containing a Dawn inside with Bleeding teeth, bruises on her limbs and face covered in bruises, meanwhile the unicorn holded protectively a semi-conscious Whisper with her arm.

"Ugh, this game of cat and mous it's getting tedious." said a familiar voice, a voice that made the dragon's blood turn EVEN colder as he recognized it. That voice paralyzed him and his eyes widened like saucers, his mouth becoming as dry as the desert.

"For...tress?" the dragon dared to whispered with trembling voice conveying a mix of emotions.

"...oh?" sounds of footsteps colliding with snow made the presence known, as a figure stepped through the newly made hole in front of them.

Turning his body towards them, the figure of what was once his adopted brother, now with green pulsating eyes and black tainted softly pulsatin veins around his body, turned to look at him with a smile that grew progressively larger.

"Crown, my Man! I thought you weren't gonna make it to the party!"

"What the fuck are you talking about?! What the fuck is going on?!?" The dragon was completely confused, for once his stoic calm lost.

"...oh. So you're not here because you noticed?...that's kind of disappointing honestly" the now possessed fortress said mockingly.

In that moment of distraction Dawn used some of her remaining strength to carry herself behind her friends almost falling to the ground from the exhaustion to which she was clearly subjected in her combat Or rather defense against fortress during the time they were not here.

"Girls, take a.... Whis, we need to... Go and reorganize" the unicorn gasped.

With a grimace of disgust the male unicorn pointed his pearly white hairy finger at his sister and declared "Boooooring, whatever." the unicorn turned to the white mare and pointed at her with one of his fingers.

"Hey, abundance!"

"Don't speak my name!" The mare just spat to the side in disdain and defiance.

The male unicorn's smile became more mischievous "You act so dignified but you caused this, you know!" shocking everyone.

"I mean, I thought you all were here because you From all of them figured it out in time, by being "smart" or something but clearly that wasn't the case!" the unicorn said with a chuckle "What a stupid bitch!. I mean, to claim to be a tremendous Genius, you're so naive, you were giving out wrong information without realizing it!. After a moment of shocked silence, his laughter intensified.

Abundance, did not understand what was going on but as usual she held back her emotions and focused on trying to connect the dots in order to solve the puzzle, however a later statement from Fortress brought a thought to her head, which came to her attention.

"...OK, I'll give you a hint. Radio." said the unicorn with a deadpan.

"radio?...what do you have to-" abby paused briefly "....!?" her face showed shock.

Fortress's later statement brought a thought into her head, which, once it settled
solved the puzzle , in response high nervous tension covered throughout her body.

"Oh, you just figured that out now?" the unicorn scoffed. "That's right, your great idea of making an information network with all the soldiers was the perfect trollan horse and never better said!"

"Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!" the unicorn shouted in her mind, realizing what fortress was implying. The truth was that for all her skill in technology, her ability to make drones or any automaton to gather information or carry out tasks... at the end of the day she was still very limited at the moment, both in raw materials and in productive capacity, so making them in mass was simply not feasible.

What was viable however, was an alternative option, unlocked thanks to the saved scraps of investigation before the dragonic genocide. This new technology blueprints were turned into an information network that covered New Equestre or... well part of it; this blueprints were all based on sound waves, later baptized as Radio.

This led her to create the prototypes of portable radio to create an internal network of information connected between the different ponies and races in millitary service. But there was a risk point, if at any time, one or several key users were
were compromised by possession or just gave false intel, there was a significant risk of either intelligence leakage and corruption of information in favor of the threat OR just bad ciments for plans of action wich could add unnecesary risk to military operation. So she, with the help of her recently made AI, filtered, and based on algorithms a pathway to ruled out possible "compromised" information and nulify or at least minimize the risk.

Well that was the idea... clearly something went wrong.

"yes... I think your... What do you call it? AI? is still too stupid to decipher patterns, otherwise we wouldn't be in this situation. I mean all we had to do was fill your head with the idea head there was an attack going on in Hoffington, once that was done we would know that you two (he said pointing at crown and dawn) would choose to go help. Making all of you Leave Lancelot alone without you or the princesses. So by the time all of you left, we just had to have one of our own give the green light and start preparations."

"on that note...Are you (he said pointing at crown) seriously going to tell me that it didn't strike you as oddly convenient that part of the horde was chasing the remaining group of pony guards at a speed from which they could outrun in the first place ?"

abby thought at that instant that if those troops were the royal troops that meant they had to have radios... wich meant..., "oh, You've got to be fucking with me!"

"No thanks!" the male unicorn, joked , waving his blue mane as his head vibrated in a "no", as he conjured with his magic an electric beam directed at the white unicorn, who in response, thanks to losing her composture barely managed to put up The shield, which upon colliding with the thunder made a sound similar to that of a plate breaking, causing the sparks that managed to pass through the shield to burn one side of her head, mainly her hair and scalp turning that area of her hair into practically charcoal.

"Aaaah!" the unicorn screamed as she was pushed to the ground with the resulting shockwave from the destruction of the shield, and her now damaged face.

"Abby!" they all shouted, turning towars her.

"FIRST LESSON!" he then turned his body towards crown, DO NOT DISTRACT YOURSELF!" the unicorn surrounded hIS body in blue energy, specifically hIs musculature. As He used the oportunity and jumped in a leap reminiscent of the movement of a spring, while the accumulated force sent him flying towards the dragon at high speed, colliding the fist strengthened with magic and a metal gauntlet with the dragons jaw.

The dragon in that second of distraction, of course did not react on time as a metal gauntlet that the unicorn coated with voltage sending him flying towards the hole opened in the wall several meters behind.

"Crown!" The mares shouted before creating a defensive triangle formation, prioritizing the injured at the back and the "uninjured" as amber at the tip of it before advancing down the wall cavity.

"NO! Girls, wait!" Dawn tried to warn but to no avail, as the girls, as if a nervous response was activated, without thinking went running outside. However, before they could give chase, as they emerged from the hole in the castle, to the open, the ground around them was littered with the organic forms of what may have once been a pony, maybe jacks, griffins, whatever they were... did not matter now.

It was hard to say, since their figures were no longer recognizable at the species level.

This clump of creatures surrounding them outside the castle, however, allowed a clear path in a straight line along which the dragon had flown through, followed by his once master and once adopted brother, now turned puppet.

As soon as this happened, the creatures closed the circle again, leaving the mares separated from the dragon and vice versa. Each with respective enemies.

"Oh, come on. You've got to be kidding me!" Said amber, who quickly channeled her earth magic, making a series of protective rock walls to the north, south, east and west of their formation.

"Ok, this is NOT my idea of a party..." said Pillows.

"uuugghhhh!" abby was highly frustrated.

"We can't catch a break, can we now?" said Stella sarcastically.

"I told you, we need to--!" began Dawn before being interrupted by whis.

"Re-organize, right?..." whispered in a very soft voice a hurt Whisper, who was slowly getting up from dawn's embrace. while Respectively, electric sparks flew from her body. Internally her nervous system being manipulated to nullify most of the pain and get back on her feet and moving again, maintaining, albeit with some difficulty, her consciousness.

Whis wasted no time in touching his foster sister's thigh, causing an electric current to pass through her nervous system, neutralizing the pain in her leg, but also decreasing her sensitivity.

"..." dawn paused for a brief moment processing everything, considering the situation around her and her conditions.

"assume Formation, caged rabbit!" she shouted without hesitation, giving the new orders for one of the defensive/offensive position tactics practiced by the friends previously for hypothetical scenarios, taking advantage of the abilities of each one.

----music for the scene: Revengers,yuki hayashi- https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=uvElKS2GUDY&si=i4XIdj5pXxzrb3Gr

"YES!" they all said in response.

Immediately after, amber touched the ground, causing hundreds of 1 squeared meter squares of compacted earth to separate from the surrounding soil and fly into the air where dawn's magic would later hold them in place, floating.

Dawn's magic would keep them floating around the circle of enemies, in a sphere or dome arrangement, changing their physical properties to something similar to rubber, causing them to emanate a light violet color. Effectively mantaining 2 different types of area spells: floating and phisics alteration.

Abundance , pumping all the magic she could into the surronding soil of the dome. caused the entire floor inside the dome to take on a blue hue and have the same rubber properties.

Not a moment later, Stella used her elemental magic by concentrating on the circulating wind, making an earth storm appear partially blocking the vision of their enemies, who unlike them, did not possess visual tactical equipment.

Pillows, for her part, quickly seized the opportunity and put on her custom-made steel knuckles, while Whis made the same electric current that she used on herself, pass through pillows body. reducing to a minimum any possible pain that was about to occur...

With a conscious effort, Pillows eyes, as well as the rest of her body pumped blood non-stop to build up strength and oxygenation of her tissues and organs, meanwhile her glands secreted at maximum capacity adrenaline and other hormones. for combat and rapid action.

All courtesy of her genetics, which in another time was considered a curse, thanks to her arduous training and her miraculous encounter with the dragon and the mares was now her greatest weapon. Finally coating her body with a layer of muscle-strengthening magic thanks to her earth pony magics nature that was commonly specialized in physical strength and ground/ earth related stuff, like a stray bullet in the blink of an eye pillows body was shot towards one of the floating plates of the dome's top, as the defensive rock structure around the other mares closed like a sphere with no openings.

What happened next could only be described as a remote-controlled equestrian made living pinball, moving at an impressive speed and force impactig enemies in a remote-controlled manner.

The eyes of pillows, like an automatic machine were active, as her shoes touched the top rubber tile of the dome, at a eye sight speed that only she could obtain, scanned the area in search of those creatures that showed signs of being able to use extracorporeal magic (example: Unicorns) or just overall showed clear signs of being more problematic.

Like a spring, her legs impacted the tiles of the rubber roof, from which she bounced forcefully towards her targets, with the added strenght and speed compunding effect, like if it was a living mare slingshot- thanks to the rubber property of the dome and her physical prowess

Thus impacting the first target, hitting it with a fist at full speed destroying much of his body like a tomato would after being crushed by a fist. Without losing momentum, as soon as her shoes touched the ground thanks to her weight, strength and strategy, just as in the beginning she was propelled at great speed, but now to the roof of the dome, from which she was once again shot to a new target down below.Repeating this cycle over and over again, target after target at high speed, alternating occasionally between landing or hitting with her upper or lower limbs.

In just a few seconds she managed to finish off a large number of enemies. This of course not being for free, as he body was subjected to an immense self-caused physical pressure to achieve this feat obviously and if we add the centrifugal forces of movement and the multiple dozens of impacts that although mitigated by the rubber property, had the bounces on her limbs and body.

A few moments later, whis felt electric impulse in her magnetic field, thanks to her electrical ,magic control giving her an indication that pillows had reached her limit.

"NOW!" said whis, which caused the collective effort to stop, the rubber and levitation magic to stop and the rock sphere to open, letting through like a bullet a deaccelerating pillows whose body had the imagined damage you could expect, as she was braking with all her strength left using her legs still pumped full of blood before stopping inside the "trenches", while inhaling and exhaling at a disconcerting speed.

"Well, I'll leave the rest to you," she said before exhaling sharply and falling backwards to be caught by whis.

The troubled enemies, like possessed unicorns, much of the pegasus and other hazards lay on the ground like dye stains, while the rest of the now reduced but still teeming horde after overcoming the shock, were coming back in their direction.

"Don't worry, , leave the rest to us!" said the blue pegasus with a triumphant smile as her fists filled with voltage collided , making a sound similar to thunder rumbling on the battlefield. "I won't die a virgin!

Author's Note

so uhh, sorry if i took a while to update. Work and stuff is killing me.

on a side note, i have been filling the boru with the images so, while i update them on the respective chapters you can always look them up here:
View on Derpibooru (Original source unknown at time of posting)

Fangs and Rock & Roll!
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Fangs and Rock & Roll!

Meanwhile with Crown and fortress things were different.

“POOF!” a sound was heard as Crown's body hit the snow filled ground hard creating a small crater in the snow and concrete outside.

“Alright, baby bro. Show me what you got!” said fortress.

Ambient music of the fight: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S_RABs8wP14&pp=ygUZc29uZyBvZiB0aGUgYW5jaWVudHMgZmF0ZQ%3D%3D

a few drops of blood fell from the nose of the dragon who promptly despite the pain still in his arm, the damage accumulated so far and the recent fortified hook to the jaw delivered by his non-blood brother, got back on his feet.

With a smirk, the unicorn immediately conjured up pilars with the forms of lances made from the concrete underneath the layers of snow, snow wich made even more sharp layers of ice, which shot out to him with flexible movements similar to those of a snake that chased the dragon from multiple directions across the area.

Making the dragon dodge them half a dozen at a time, causing some of them to collide with each other
and hence destroy each other. Others hit buildings flattening them. Parallell to this the barrage of stakes pushed the dragon backwards at high speed, speed wich the dragon found harder and harder to keep up.

In fact, the dragon felt himself getting slower and slower, little by little as his lungs filled with freezing air surrounding the city, at near freezing temperatures, making it increasingly difficult to breathe without pain or over exertion.

(For immersion purposes, either imagine or try putting your head inside a freezer for a few seconds and inhale and exhale. You will notice the uncomfortable feeling in your lungs that I am referring to, only in this case it is uninterrupted, in a situation of high demand of movement, ergo oxygenation and affecting a creature with “cold” blood for long periods of time).

“Hey, what's the matter, you're getting slow, runt!” the unicorn mocked because although the dragon was strong, very skilled, fast and with good reflexes, being one of the strongest warriors even at his young age of the kingdom, even more thanks to his own brother's spartan training prior to this... the seemingly inexhaustible mana/magic of his rival, the progressive increase of projectiles that followed him like concrete bullets with the size of a medium cars with the ferocity, flexibility and speed of a snakes was hard!, this with accumulated physical fatigue and progressive difficulty in breathing caused his slower movent to start costing him, allowing magic stakes to lacerate areas of his body that hadnt previously been breached by his event in the hoofington hailstorm.

His master and brother was one of, if not THE strongest warrior of new equestre, or at least that he was aware, and this seemengly infinite mana was not making it any fucking easier!

“AUGH!” the dragon suppressed his cry of pain, as he felt 3 concrete blades electrified with magic thunder lacerated him superficially but deep enough to cause blood leakage and massive pain on his before uninjured arm, his right leg and his left abdomen.

Hitting the ground before another dozen spikes crushed him to scales, despite the taxing effec on hismelf he Opted to teleport back a few meters at the last moment, to create distance from his opponent as the stakes pierced the ground and made holes the size of casr on the ground.

“Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha” the dragon inhaled and exhaled extremely exhausted.

“Heh, I knew it was a good idea to weaken you all before this, even in this state you are too much trouble.” said the unicorn referring to both the mares (which could be heard fighting in the background) and the mares.
fighting in the background) and him, with what happened in hoofington.

“I need to, ha, think, ha, quick!” thought the dragon in his mind.

“A normal fortress after this destructive display by this point would already show exhaustion or at least signs of exhaustion, like COME ON!, but this fucker doesn't even seem to have broken a sweat, shit!”

“You're done meditating already?.... Don't disappoint me, you ARE the more equal oponent of them all to me after all. Beisdes before this, after years of training you, we were somewhat evenly matched, of course your draconic nature gave you a certain advantage in the section of natural physical strength but you also had disadvantage in the section of magical repertoire. Yet you never dissappointed me, quite the oposite....

The unicorns facial expressions turned sour and irate: But now you will have to do better, if not... I'm going to kill you” said the white unicorn softyly and seriously while his steel gloves and his and his boots of the same material were bathed with a voltage that would normally be lethal to a pony if it made contact with their skin and they lacked voltage control.

“pfft” the dragon spat a bloody spittle into the otherwise white snow, which around him was covered with debris from the remains of houses, streets and sharp fragments of the actual concrete as well as drops of his blood.

“Really?, i did not notice!” said the dragon sarcastically.

The unicorn grimaced in irritation but then a smirk returned to his face “You know what?, speaking of noticing. Did you notice Serene a moment ago?, I haven't finished playing with her so, if you die!-”

“Shut up!!!” replied a crown with pupils now fierce teeth clenched tightly and body fists clenched to the point of drawing blood, as he remembered that indeed just a moment ago he saw serene's batter body with blood stains all over her leather armor and coat. Although he could not assess at that instant her actual state, nor what Fortress had or had not actually done to her in his current state as a puppet before they returned to Lancelot, it didn't matter to him, his “icy” blood was boiling with rage.

“Oh, I hit a nerve! Tell me, you like her don't you... that BITCH?!” the unicorn continued to add fuel to the metaphorical fire inside the dragon. He wanted him irate both to make his movements messy and to make him actually try to kill him and have a proper duel!.

A feral roar left his mouth, as the normally stoic dragon once again momentarily let his emotions blind him for an instant, as in an impulse of rage for his special pony, he teleported to a distance of centimeters away from his enemy and using a knife he had hidden for emergencies in his back (that was made from his own fallen teeth as he grew older, since there is little matterial as strong and edge like dragon fangs, they did ate emeralds you know) as he smashed it point black at full speed and force towards his foe. However that knife ran into a wall, in this case a magical wall, to be specific body-level magic shield as a semi-visible full body armor Covered fortress.

This second skin, while stopping the sharp object, received a visibly big crack where the knife would have hit, in this case his neck. In response, a slightly surprised Fortress that had he not taunted him , making him irate and allowing to predict his atack, could now have knife deep in his carotid. Wich was amazing by itself for his shield proved thanks to abby could even withstand bullets.

Using the element of surprise and considering the short distance, the unicorn concentrated his magic on his muscle mass/strength at the surprised dragon with one hand hitting the dragon's jaw again with one hand with voltage
while with the other he attracted with magic the knife back to him timmediately covering it with voltage and quickly embedding it in the point most exposed to physical attacks the dragon currently had.... his right arm.

the sharp object piercing deep you could say almost near his bone, and lightly searing the tissue thanks to the voltage caused dragon to screach and quickly teleport back a few meters away from him, again moving backwards, giving a brief glance at the distance to were his companions were , unnoticed by the unicorn.

“Second lesson, don't let your emotions control you moron!, what did I teach you, nothing!?” the possessed unicorn demanded of his former student.

“save it!, I remember your lessons through!, I also remember when I kicked your ass last time!,” replied the dragon.

“Oh, come on. That was training!, , we weren't fighting to kill! Besides, in case you haven't noticed, we both have pretty much the old same tricks as before , but I have a LOT more magic and physical strength than before and YOU have LESS of both thanks to the whole hoofington debacle! YOU are injured, stressed, tired and weakened not to mention that your ability to transport is at a minimum it seems because you barely used it so far!

This was all planned by the enemy intentionally, crown was aware. He and his friends were are a major obstacle in the way needed to be eliminated immediately.

“You're not going to defeat me or hurt anyone else!,” said the dragon confidently despite his state.

“Not hurting anyone?, you are stopping ME!?. Ha!, really? Well, ask your parents or your species. Oh, wait, that's right. THEY'RE DEAD!”

“..." that response and way of talking. That was definately not his brother, or the entity trying to imitate his brother to hurt him, that way of phrasing was almost like it was talking to whatever killed his parents, more than that this thing was beyond some deep strings...

"...are you done talking yet?” the dragon took advantage of his enemy's very brief monologue in silence. THIS is why he remained silent after taunting him. to make a quick strategy. It was all or nothing from here, he sensed it.

“...oho?, looks like you did learn something after all huh?” the unicorn felt,the deep concentrated eyes of the dragon on him clearly scheming, while he talked. He was caught off guard when at that moment however a faint green light flashed for a second over his shoulder, an insect bathed in blood on top of his shoulder which he watched out of the corner of his eye in amazement and confusion for 1 second in which the same inset, jumped off making the blood splash around reaching his face and eyes distracteing him for a moment.

The dragon at that instant, teleported again a “point blank” stance and ripped the dagger from his arm and thrust it forcefully towards his enemy however this time in adittion an intense green fire came out of his mouth that could melt steel. this fire which put a tremendous load on the shield of his enemy, having 2 strong points of impact one being the dagger at full speed with both hands and short distance and the other being rampant fire typical dragon's could pull off, cracked the shield enough as if butter-like so the dagger pierced tand stabed his abdomen.

“UGH, damn you!” he shrieked in a scream of rage-filled pain.

Not a second later the unicorn responded by clenching its abdomen to hold the dagger and with its trained and magically enhanced muscular strength gave the dragon a full force thrust,
which pushed him a meter or two away.

Seeing that the distance between the two became present, the unicorn conjured another barrage of cement pilar lances and threw them once again try to pierce his enemy. Fortunately the dragon was able to react by his hair this time, moving to the side, while the pillar grazed his leftover armor and clothes and broke them before passing by him and turning the humble home behind him to rubble with a loud BAM! which was heard by his companions.

“BAM!!!” a big impact resounded on the distance.

The mares quickly looked to the now clearer background behind the remnants of the enemy forces, being able to NOW actually see, unlike the previous deafening crashes, distinguish this time a large cloud of dust and frost.

“THERE they are, we need to make a path over there!” said Stella.

“Sure, but we still have company!” said an exhausted Abby who was inhaling and exhaling along with dawn from the magical exertion of a moment ago.

“Regroup, now!” shouted Dawn, as they all entered their circle of defensive concrete, covered by her own magic and that of a tired and still disoriented from the burn on her head abby, while the remaining enemies outside the smal dome, were all in a circle.

Mostly terrestrial creatures such as earth ponies or what once were, attacked TheIr impromptu dome shield. These, With enhances or abilities like amber but with less power attacked the shield seeking to penetrate and attack their enemy. Some of them strengthened their own body by striking the dome with their fists, warhammers or swords. Others from the distance throwing a barrage of arrows and finally a small amout of select few more capable individuals creating considerably smaller stakes than the prodigy Fortress could , specifically in a ratio 1:8, the stakes of fortress being 8 times bigger, faster, sharper and harder at least.

All the enemies like a hivemind would, tried to penetrate their defense.

“Stella, evaluation!” said between tired gasps Dawn, their leader focusing along with abundance and amber on maintaining the shield to defend themselves while planning their next steps.

Stella, being the only one either not currently exerting herself physically or magically or otherwise out of combat or in bad condition (as was the case with Pillows or
Serene) was the one who could reason the most optimal “The enemy is strong but we have depleted their forces for the most part. I would say from what I saw briefly that about half of them are left thanks to Pillows. Seeing their attacks at the moment, none or or practically none seems to have extracorporeal magic or elemental magic except earth ; although they do have medium range attacks thanks to bows too , so I would say that our chances of victory are good especially if we focus on defending while attacking, so IF we could make a straight path I could go support crown and bring him back as far as possible. with medium to low risk increasing the likely victory against our enemy as a whole, although i admit the odds would go down in our current state if we take the risk,
they're still good!” the blue pegasus conluded.

“Amber, give me a brief respite. I need to think!” requested the Purple unicorn, who upon seeing her companion nodding her head removed her energy causing the Earth Pony to coat the small dome with another layer after the previous was destroyed, slowly again and again as she sweated from her forehead. “Take your time!” she said half sarcastically, half seriously.

The yellow pegasus, without saying anything, continued to use her magic and mental concentration, while some drops of blood fell from her body to the ground and sweat poured from her forehead as the dome in question was inside feeled with a current of voltage that anesthetized her companions allowing a state of maximum alert.

The unicorn debated in a few minutes, which felt like hours as she continued and although it was a risk, it was the best she could think of for the moment.

She wanted to be sure that they all agreed to support her friend, even more so since any miscommunication and therefore bad chain of command could make everyone, including Crown, die.

“YES!” said the blue pegasus without hesitation.

“heh” muttered the yellow pegasus with a chuckle.

“ugh!” the orange earth pony exclaimed in effort and then laughed loudly and confidently ”HA, HA, HA! it's about time!”

“...yes, of course.” the white unicorn replied softly with a slightly mischievous smile.

Knowing she couldn't ask pillows, the latter being unconscious After thinking for a couple of minutes that felt like hours the unicorn began her orders.

“Amber, considering that Stella is the best candidate to help crown and the state of everyone at this moment we will depend a lot on you...” began dawn.

“Get to the point!” said the pony.

“Fine!"
After briefly giving all of them their instructions she screamed:

"alright then everymare, Rock and Arrow formation!” she quickly gave the orders of how to proceed to her whole squadron.

****music for the scene: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qpn0IVdDYG4&pp=ygUPc3RvbmUgYnJlYXRoaW5n

Following this, the purple unicorn returned to support her barrier while the white unicorn withdrew her strength. Immediately gathering all the metal available in their now bullet-less weapons or close surroundings making a weapon consisting of a long chain of magically strengthened steel, with a ball with spades on one end and a sharp dual axe on the other.

Abby. Using her magic to melt the metal almost instantly by converting her energy into thermal heat and melting the metal, to then bend use the same metal to shape andfinally temper the metal to make it stronger and accentuate the edge, falling exhausted to the ground shortly after completing the weapon and enhancing its cutting edge and resistance via magic.

Following this, the purple unicorn withdrew her magic from the barrier, while the orange pony did the same as she then pushed the concrete slabs to the sides at a distance from them pushing her enemies backward she was aided by Stella who used her control over the wind to make a strong wind that lifted dirt in the vision of her enemies and pushed them further back.

“Amber, Stella, NOW!” screamed dawn

Their enemies would not let them escape so easily however, as the archers quickly fired a storm of arrows, while the more well-versed possessed earth ponies launched a barrage small spears and mini-pillars at them.

However, this mares were not backing down!

Amber gave a strong inhale as her muscles overflowed with magic and bloodflow as she quicly stepped infront of all her friends “Earth pony magic, first form. Irooon muscleees!” the earth pony gave a battle cry as she made use of
her atypical weapon.

With her superior physical strength as an earth pony, further strengthened by magic and finally years of training , she used one end of the chain-weapon, this being the axe spinning it via the chain in a massive circular pattern creating a "weapon and mare combo" resembling a pseudo metal saw that actes as a shield, wich destroyed the projectiles coming at them protecting her friends while with the other end of the chain, being the spiky ball she used in between multiple brief seconds of oportunity to attacked her enemies from a distance, occasionally alternating between the two ends o her weapon be it for defense or attack. While a series of sounds of “CLING!" resounded in the arena as metal clashed with metal arrows, and metal clashed concrete with concrete at high speed.

This impressive display, to give you more of an idea is inspired or similar to the style used by hashira gyomei from this clip:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GTL1FM2x8Fg&pp=ygUPc3RvbmUgYnJlYXRoaW5n

The Pony cleared in that moment a brief path for her friend to go out.

“NOW, STELLA LEAVE US THE REST!” she shouted loudly.

“THANK YOU!” the pegasus thanked her quickly before covering her body in voltage, tensing her legs and wings, and finally propelling herself with wind magic to move at an impressive speed
not looking back.

This lighting bolt made of mare awsomeness and thunder, did not allow the disoriented to react or to impede her passage, leaving a trail of electrified ice dust in her wake.

“COME AT ME, VERMINT!” the orange pony shouted in defiance.

Author's Note

the weapon that Amber is using Similar to the weapon of
Gyomei's weapon from Kimetsu no yaiba (yes, I'm using inspiration from many sources in case you were wondering).

Hope you are all enjoying this little project so far. hehe

The most durable blade
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

The most durable blade

Stella used her wings and Legs in sync, for every step that touched the snow at that same second her wings flapped in one fluid movement with tremendous strength bringing her forward, one step + wing flap at a time.

All while her body was pumping blood to its max to her extremities with a focus on speed. Paralel to this the elemental bolt of electricity that covered her nervous system and muscles brought her already high speed potential even higher in consequences, making her body go beyond to her normally brain imposed limits.

The fact she could conduct this, quite hight voltage through her body like a earth river carries water, hence without any damage to herself for the most part, besides her speed by itself she became a living weapon.

The fact she could conduct said electric voltage to objects also helped.

All of this thanks to her sister Serene co-joined trainning with her own, and also mentorship from both princess moon and her mentor, Spitflame, a yellow female pegasus with a long mane that looked like incandecent fire which

Now, her teacher was more well versed in Wind Control, which she used for coverage tactics like smokescreen of surrounding dirt, or super high speeds thanks to her nature as a pegasus, controlling the vectors of wind making her faster so when her teacher met her, she was surprised with Stella's obsession with Voltage based magic, her sister own trainning had to do with it no clue... but there was something else there...

In any case, after MANY tries and error She and her teacher created this moveset for her, or rather mixed her teacher's style of fighting with her own ideas, and together bautized this mix of magic, strategy and Pegasus physical prowress based techniques as: Pegasus style: Thunder forms

Stella, while obviously not on the same level as Crown would, felt the effect on her own lungs of the cold, but she could go on for more!

So taking an inhale, she prepared for her friend's clue as her legs and wings mainly pumped with blood.

*Music for scene: Most durable blade by Art music*

https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=c-301sJU66U&si=F5CQonHft9aVOy-F

“NOW, STELLA LEAVE US THE REST!” amber shouted loudly.

There was the singal.

Stella, exhaled as she whispered with clenched teeth "First form: Thunder-flap (in reference to wing flap) and flash! ." and like a bolt of lightning she dissapeared in the hole of the horde, leaving a brief stela of thunder at her passing. Not leaving however before taking one of the enemy's weapons on the snow, just in case. A sword to be precise.

"Thank you!" she screamed to her friends as she went to help crown.

"COME AT TME VERMINT!" she could her the scream of her friend in the distance.

"Faster, faster. I am his most durable blade!" she tought as she gained momentum and speed, her wing flaps sounded like thunder, and in a brief moment she covered a distance of about 200 meters in about 5 seconds Or so she calculated. She wasnt sure but if she had to say she probably had a speed currently of perhaps 150km/hour or 40 meters per second.

Then she saw Crown some meters away about who was lacerated on multiple parts of his body even if not that deep, while he was on the current dodge of 12 massive spikes of cement, not risking it she accelerated and tackled him out the way regulating her speed.

All of this not noticed by Fortress who's vission of his current oponent was clouded by a cloud of dust of another building falling at his barrage, and it seemed he was barely going to dodge too!, how great another laceration however. A quick external light, who he managed to see from the corner of his eye, before the spikes collided with him or the house and therefore cause the dust, made contact.

Next thing he knew a bolt of light was furiously on his way.

"Huh?!" was all he could say or think, for in the same second as he clutched the wound in his torso with carbonized the tissue thanks to Crown's little trick ,he took a second longer to jump back.

Must be said, that said wound was healing with magic quicly like if his body was made of play-doh while his blood leaked in the snow, or it should have been healing fast had Crown not almost carbonized the tissue, so he could barely respond when...

a ZAP! resounded on the battlefield

Perhaps it was the fact he was also versed in Voltage based magic but despite his second delay, thanks to this, he managed to react even if barely while bjumping to a side before a Jian type sword bathed in Voltage at high speeds nearly cut him in half!, but most importantly ...carbonized his tissue so he couldnt regenerate!. However he could not dodge completely as the mare now turned weapon seemed to expect him to doge for her first Up to down attack seemed to be a faint, like a typical tsubame gaeshi type slash she used the momentum and stood her ground groping the sword in another angle almost instantaneusly and doing an uppercut slash that in this new position gained speed and higher reach.

Thus, while not cutting him in half, allowing a considerable gash of tissue which carbonized on his abdomen.

"AAAGH!" Fortress screamed as he spew blood and holded his stomach.

Next scene music: Reverngers, Plus ultra version -Yuki Hayashi.

So Stella took a firm step on the snow and launched at him to go for the kill, however in a fit of rage, unlike moment ago with mainly 12 spikes, all his perimeter before she reached him was filled with smaller yet equally deadly spikes but thanks to the sacrifice of size the exchange was numbers, now combined in all diretions being up to a 100 that shot from the ground underneath, straight in all directions, north, south, east and west and even up towards the sky!, so 20 torso sized spears per direction.

Not that it mattered, to her, she had to take the chance to end it quicly! "Thunder form: Thunder flap, times 20!" she thought As she ran straight, strainning her body further, covering her body with even deadlier voltage that now, for a moment number her extremities and her sword was not glowign objectively like it was indencent as she diced all the spikes that shot in her direct way, so basically all that pointed south. With her speed and blade that cutted cement almost like butter, as she advanced towards him, losing some momentum as she did so however.

Enough so that when her blade could reach her target his shield was now back up and the speed and strenght, even combined with the current incadecent red hot blade could barely crack the shield with a grandious "Cling!" as both shield and sword clashed while a sound best compared to boiling water echoed, and both held their ground while Fortress smirked and Stella glared at him, noticing the blood in his teeth and the.... knife in his stomach wich got loose since all the strength he was doing while considerably injured left his abdomen less strenght making the knife fall to the snow, rolling away of the shield.

"So a one way shield huh?" Stella thought, before quickly taking taking a quickstep, taking the knife away breaking their clash and before his enemy attacked back however she backed away quicly jumping or more like donig so while floating with her wings, as now her leg recently tended to due to the tension partially repoened her wound making her bleed, while retrating.

From the cloud of smoke a Running Crown was now immediately next to her, comfortingly putting his hand on her shoulder as he too was gasping for breath, Stella Limited herself to hit his stomach softly with the Knife, giving him his weapon back. Not that she now it was his however, She just wanted him armed.

now as the 3 of them were now gasping for breath, Stella rose up , got infront of Crown, and prepared to face the now damaged enemy as she got into a sword stance.

"Well, Its time for Stella... to make you see stars!... BITCH!" she screamed

(I wonder how many will get the reference of the last sentence lmao: Clue: Metal gear solid)

Author's Note

This fis is far from dead, lul. You guys missed me? :scootangel:

Little "spoiler" I will do my best to make Next chapter long enough to cover the next points: 2 vs 1, the royal Sisters come back?, the fuck is that thing! and First volund ever!. All so we can return to the present quicker lol

End of Past Universe Flashback Part 2 of 3: The first Volund.
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

End of Past Universe Flashback Part 2 of 3: The first Volund.

----BOOM!-----

Background ost: https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=qSeG_q1sC_Q&si=Z0Ea0PhKPfQBhvss

A gigantic flare of fire waved as ,perhaps even a thousand or more Incendiary grenade's courtesy of Abundance's leftoever weapon storage for a moment Illuminated the dark cold remains of the near vicinity.

The creature roared and grabbed its "stomach" kneeeling one of its leg Like extremities causing a tremor on the ground at the collision. But when the creature's claw like apendice tried to turn down or control the fire by trying to "touch it off" part of the Claw tissue melted like butter at a stove. Making the creature roared and wail again.

Stella and Crown used their wing's strenght combined to stop the fall before they landed, however the speed of the fall could not be completely detered, as using Crowns they both skidded throught the snowy stone for a couple of meters in a vertical line.

"UGH!" they both grounted as they finally lay still, while panting in both exhaustion, pain and lack of breath that the weather contition caused.

Crown Could smell a burnt smell in the air, which as his eyes adjusted he could see that one of stella's Wings got half its feathers and tissue burned considerably and her back had some second decree burn spots, her skin exposed. It seems she did not go unscathed in the explosion

"NGGH!" The pegasus grunted in pain, as her leg kept dropping blood. Not that Crown was all that better overall.

"Did we kill it?" she asked while heaving,

Crown Gave a tired look over Stella's body who was currently on top of him, her chest and his own close as can be, and saw that the UCE was kneeling while roaring and wailing but not dead and the 3 heads were frowning and staring daggers at them.

It was clearly hurt, if the sizable size of carbonized flesh on its "abdomen", the heaving, the slowed regeneration of its claw like appendice compared to before, its wail, scream and kneeling was not any indication. But it seems it was not a burn deep enough perhaps?, perhaps the nuclei was deeper and the literal and metaphorical brain was not burn to a crips?, oh whatever it was, FUCK!

"...no" He said in utter tiredness and fear but didnt give up.

"FUCK, FUCK, FUCK!" she screamed in despair but not resignation

"Its...definately not happy about it though, hehe" Crown said before coughing and then coughing some more, this time with blood. This last teleport stunt was not being cheap to his body.

The creature's heads winced and then with some slight tremors got back up, the considerable whole not healed and yet the UCE's wince turned into a mocking scowl, and a series of alien like roars came out of its mouths, as if mocking them and taunting them.

"BIDI BIDI BIDI BIDI BIDI"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FpzJJAQ9R9A

the creature then once again as if the Horns in its heads were Unicorn horns casting a spell as they rose, the clouds roared and thunder like energy was being concentrated on the creature's body.

Crown tried to Move or Even cast another Teleport to dodge so both didnt got either heated to a crisp in Stella's case or hit with such magnitude energy vector that could shatter his bones and make him bleed any left blood on his body in the case for Crown.

But his body, refused to budge.

"...nghhhh"

"...ugh, run!" Crown, commanded with a part of his left over strength. Fuck he was really struggling to breath in as of now.

"Not heave leaving heave you!" she insisted.

"STEL-cough!- LA!" he insisted, coughing another clot of blood.

She ignored him, using what strength her body had and forced herself up while starting to carry him

a barely audible growl was heard, but that Stella and Crown seemed to recognize if by nothing else for the hightened sensations and battle experience so far, they knew that...

Not a couple of seconds later the three heads shoot thunder beams that looked like death rays again. Stella barely dodged with him this time, them being at their lowest, and her own half burnt wing also played key.

This time however she barely dodged with him, and the cost was her half burnt wing that didnt flap quick enough got cut clean off and her back got a third decree gash, that thankfully did not go bone deep and seemed some 2 centimiters depth only.

"GAAAHHH!" they both collapsed against the cold ground. Stella's leg wound pumping more blood out of her body, only one wing was left in her. And in the other would have been wing laid a burned stump.

Her body shivered in both pain and terror. His in too in a way, both also rage at the hurt of his friend.

"I think that was it...I dont think I Will be able to dodge next time, crown. I dont know if I have the strength" she whispered hugging his body against her own. "Im sorry"

He hugged her back "Dont be, We are still not dead, and our friends they-"

She shook her head "regardless!, If we dont make it, just Know that-"

the UCE growled again, and a shadow mixed with a dance of lights could be seen from their position. they knew what it meant.

tears fell from their faces

"I love you-" she whispered.

In that moment, Stella as if accepting their fate closed her eyes and kissed him. His eyes in that second despite showing his half death condition seemed to sparkle a little and her hair got a momentary shine.

Then their end came...or not?

BOOM!/ CRAWLLLL!

Music for the scene:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jBhlLyzVhBI&pp=ygUWdW5wYXJhbGxlbGVkIG1hZ2ljIG9zdA%3D%3D

A mixture of the sound of the blast coming out of the creature's mouth was heard in parallel to the Moon Princesse's cry. Despite weighing tons the creature's heads got somewhat subdued enough so that the thunder rays changed couse before impact and passed centimeters from them.

"huh?" they both Tought in shock at nearly dying and hope.. that voice, was it..

"STAY AWAY FROM MY SUBJECTS, YOU PARASITE!" Princess moon screamed in primal Lanceloth voice as both her and Princess Sol were flying at top of their speed to their direction, at good 30 meters could be seen away from them, however even at that distance Moon had such power.

Power That while not subduing the beast it could fuck with it enought to tamper its target lock.

"BIDI BIDI BIDI BIDI BIDI!" The creature was angry

with a "PLOP" Both princesses collided with the dusty ground infront of Crown and Stella shielding them.

"Princesses?" they whispered

"Not now, Honey" sol said in between heaves. She was better now, but still exhausted. She did teleport herself and Moon some important dozens of miles, minimum

"Stella, focus on your duty!" Said moon.

"The girls, are they-" but before Crown could ask anything, a Purple glow appeared behind them and so did the able to keep up were. There was a sweating and heaving Dawn, a exhausted looking Amber, and a heaving Abundance.

"But the-"

"Horde?, We won" Dawn answered immidiately.

"Ser-"

"She & Pillows, safe. In castle" she wasted no time, being conscice with every word.

"BIDI BIDI BIDI BIDI!"

They all looked at the UCE in front of them, and were filled with terror, but they stood their ground.

"Leave with them, Now" Commanded Moon.

"Aunt, wait, you dont understand, the UCE-" He was saying Something but got interrupted.

"now" Moon commanded, and Dawn was about to comply but before she did anything a series of cement spears appeared from the ground around them and shoot straight at them, in that Surprising all of them, but they thought fast.

Moon paused her gravity spell for a moment "freeing" the heads of the UCE and paused all the projectiles mid air before they could reach, but before she could do something else, the creature batted it massive wings making a gust of fire that clouded their vision partially dragging dirt and snow all with it, with speed that was strong enough to push the weapons forwards making moon use more energy tos top them.

Sol used her magic and with high pressure vapor blew off the cloud of smoke for better vision.

Not giving any respite however, the UCE using the literal second's opportunity took its long barbed tail that looked like a spiked mace with a size that dwarfed all of their bodies and flung it at them.

Moon barely could react on time using her Gravity control and grunting a little slowing it down and keeping it in Place.

But the creature was relentless using its three long necks and maws, tried to reach for them to bite them of wich Sol stopped with a high density shield that was cracking slowly at the 3 massive point of contact collision thad had hundreds of teeth, grunting in effort.

Both sisters stopping an attack each and yet the creature really wanted to end things as quick as possible and eliminate any threat for while biting the shield a growl was heard, and in the a shine of light was charging.

Crown's and Stella's eyes widened "DANGER!" They screamed, instinctually Amber made a rock barrier around them, underneath it, Dawn made a shield layer, inside it, and with little of her own magic left Abundance did another Layer.

Suffice is to say it barely held it.

BOOM!!

Sol's shield broke, Forcing Moon to double, no triple her efforts to deviate all of the attack as posible and to at the same time keep the creature in place as much as posible, the tail forced behind the creature and the heads bowing down a little.

Despite not recieving full attack, rock was turn to pebble, and shield one and 2 were turned to dust except for Abundance's who barely hold off as a trail of blood went down her nose before the thunder ray was diverted entirely , while Amber, Dawn's nose blood vessels also burst with Blood.

As for the Princesses they were heaving hard.

"thud" Abundance was nocked out cold in the snow.

"Abby!" they said and the princesses took their stance and with an even bigger effort Moon held it in place while Sol did a heat ray that with all her alicorn of the sun power was at least 2000 celcius degree hot and connected with the creature or would have if it did not had a shield that stopped the attack even if it cracked a little bit.

"Oh, come the fuck on!" Sol screamed

"How many simultaneous spells can this beast pull of in parallel?!" Moon observed

"How much magic does this vermint have?!" Amber shouted

"CROWN, STELLA, ABBY, CASTLE NOW!” Dawn screamed noticing the situation was dire and they needed to back away the not able to keep up.

"Its what we were-" crown started getting up whitout noticing.

she was surprised when despite their damage they got up, shocking everyone, but what shocked them the most was.

"trying to say!" finished Stella who just like Crown got up with tremors covering her and his body which slowed down by the second.

were their bodies glowing?!

Crown took out his knife again and with his strenght much Like Stella slowly getting up from the blue, hold it tight before him and Stella took his Clawed hand and gripped it tight as a torrent of voltage went trought it, the Knife getting red Hot.

Stella's body being able to redirect her own voltage with no damage due to her trainning and Crown being a dragon who could withstand lava could handle the heat and voltage though it stung since the hear was under his skin, and made his hand somewhat numb.

"If we want to win-" Crown said. the knife was pointed to the creature's abdomen who was still not healing

"we need to burn its core To carbon-" complemented Stella

"able only after breaking its shield-" said in unison.

"So it cant regenerate-"

"-We will help you get a small opening"

"BIDI BIDI BIDI BIDI!"

then their bodies glowed, and Crown's green fire aura started to cover them, it seemed they had planed a last teleport combined attack to make an opening, for they had no more incendiary grenades anyway, all they thought of was to help make a dent on the creature's shield.

"What are you planning?!" all screammed

they looked to the other with a face full of Mutual care, trust, and determination albeit Stella's more intense than his own, before saying:

"One. last. suicide .thrust!" they screamed in unison, both of their hearts resonating with one goal and feeling: Win, protect and burn this fucker to a crisp!

but before they could do anything else their bodies Gained a shine that seemed to be infused to each other as they shone brighter and brighter

Now even Crown and Stella themselve's saw the shine, and as if in response to their recognition the light started to blink faster and faster, mixing blue and green.

For some reason Crown and Stella felt calm, like this was natural for some reason, as Stella's hand took a better hold of Crowns own hand with a more heartfelt touch to it.

And as if a cliche goodbye kiss, which was unexpected by everyone, except Stella herself she kissed him with all her might, before they did a quite literally suicide tier attack. THEN it happened, something unprecedented,

Music for the scene: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2RruiNM6sfU

The first Volund.

As she kissed him he not a second later relaxed and accepted the kiss, as the light got to a blinding point and something that happened all those years ago happened again a massive beacon of light. that went to the sky, except this time a cloud of blue vaporblowed them backwards. it had happened again, the beacon of colorful light... it just like when Crown was born....something which made the Princesses, Dawn, and Amber eye's widen.

Dawns eyes more than the others for Something that she didnt understood prevously made sense now. She remembered that besides fire, metalurgy and what not the archives mentioned something about "Rainbow magic" or something of the sort but found little information at the time.

But recalling the beacon at Crown's own birth and the one as of now made the wheels on her brain started to go faster.

As in that moment they could see both of their shadows merged into one as the beam turned into a explosion of light and vapor, that allowed the figure to be seen.

Imagine a fusion scene with the fashion style of the Digimion frontier digiespirit trasnformation here

How the Volund kind of Looks like, kinda:

https://derpibooru.org/images/3429547?q=uploader_id%3A699214

His scales were a pinkish lavander, his eyes had blue eye balls and green irirses that had colorful dots on them barely perceptible. Two rainbow wings were on his back. A lucious green mane rested on his head with two black back curved horns. Its tail was if scales and fluff had a child and was trichromia, its neck had white furr/scale hybrids and on top of its body a formula 1 Looking suit covered him that had white and black as predominant colors, while also having colorful spots.

His suit looked highly techonogical or at least electrical in nature, in his hands, feet, back, arms and legs laid a series of rocked looking small propulsors barely perceptible but highly powerful that remind of a ironman suit.

Its mane, and wings blew softly in the wind of the vapor explosion.

music for scene: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-MyIb9XXAtU

Its eyes locked on the UCE and slowly as if it was natural to it, took a downlow position, its arms placed towards its back raised vertically and its wings contracting as its eyes got more slitted and looked like a predator about to pounce on prey.

Then a burst of heat based energy, that reminds of a vector rocket launcher beam came out of his hands wings and back and lanched the fusion forwards at high speeds that in a blink of an eye was almost in contact with the creature.

as its suit seemed to be covered in voltage and then turned it all instantly to heat, its foot just like his hands had a metallic looking armour and its leg was just like his body flung vertically at the beast, turning itself into a red hot, iron melting 6'3 sized bullet flying kick that sizzles colliding at high temperature and speed with the creature's shield cracking it as the creature roared and increased the energy behind the shield, the propulsors of the fusion got stronger slowly breaking the shield more and slowly puhing the creature several thousands of kilos heavier than him with a BANG!

End of Past Universe Flashback: Part 3 of 3 "I am sorry"
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

End of Past Universe Flashback: Part 3 of 3 "I am sorry"

End of Past Universe Flashback: Part 3 of 3 "I am sorry"

Genos fight theme for the scene-

The shockwave and sound of the clash was heard and felt all around the battle field. Shocking those present, and making their focus on the battle increase.

"What?!" they all simply said.

The UCE ignored them after that, and focused on its immediate enemy focusing all dozens, if not hundreds of cement spikes that traced like misils to the warrior.

The warriors eyes shined for a milisecond and after tracing the field with its eyes at high speed at parallell as a volt of lighting fell on the battlefield illuminating the darkness of night, the mist of vapor, and the clouds, a shadow of the warrior was seen, as if it dissapeared from sight, in the blink of an eye clashing full throttle against the beast who barely reacted on time making its shield slimmer, which allowed it to be broken,

Upon contact, even if highly diluted thanks to the shield tanking most of it, the beast was thrown away 20 meters or so, making a dent on the stomach, wich tissue sizzled upon contact leaving "third degree" tier burns but not enough to carbonize yet, making the beast recoil and wine back, releasing accumulated thunder from its maws to the sky.

"Too slow" the beast could bet it heard, directed to him.

The beast got angered and increased the intensity of its attacks and movements, all around the battle field clouds of dust, debris, and ice were visible, while the sounds of clash sounded in the distance, slowly the beast was being covered in holes of burning or searing flesh all over, however the tissue got closed, and "re-made" some, slightly slower each time.

However its not to say, there was no toll on the warrior for be it the accumulated damage the "materials" for the fusion had, or just the level of accumulated tension through a high speed, high power, high heat barrage could have on it. Not to mention, the scale of power needed to let alone pierce the UCE shield, nevermention dodging hundreds of projectiles

This was notable because on one of the flying kicks a small trail of blood flowed through the warriors noise.

after a brief moment of a dozen seconds, the heroines regained their composure. Princess moon, having the better eyesight, and combat experience noticed this.

"Its overheating?... no matter, we need to help!, this thing has to die, quickly!"

all mares present took a small pause, and nodded.

Dawn eyed her companions quickly. "Buck!" she whispered

Abby was knocked out, blood pouring from her Nose. No doubt in overexhertion. Amber was about to bust too, the only one barely able to keep up anymore was her at all, and obviously the princesses.

"I will be back..."

"Dont" declared the princesses.

"What?"

BOOM!" BOOM BOOM!

The battle continued in the background

"You can no longer keep up, let alone fight. You and Serene were here before everyone else , didnt you?" Moon said

"We know, You both held it... "him".... off before it all started. Its, ok. Take care of the others Dawn, they need you." Sol said with Finality.

Dawn, bit her lip and drew blood, her hands white from hard grip, and penetrating skin, while droplets of blood laid in the sand.

"Im sorry, please win, I will be back if I can, I promise." she whispered while trails of tears fell from her face and in a flash of lavander, Her, Abby and Amber were no more.

Both princesses glanced back at the castle, seveal hundred meters away and noticed a lavander light, content with this, they foused on the task at hand.

--------------------------Inside the castle--------------------

POOF THUD

Their bodies floated for a second before clashing with the castle floor, Abundance, knocked out. Amber gasping for breath while her nose, just Like Abby's and Dawn's was flowing trails of blood. And Dawn in a stance between conscioussness and unconscioussness.

"have to..." But she fell to the floor, before she could get up.

"Go, back..." But once again her legs refused, and she crashed to the floor.

"NGG, Fuck..."

Serene, Noticed them and helped them get near the Castle Hospital Beds were Pillows was unoncious and her feet and hand Bones were basically broken, and was being tended to and watched by her.

Serene then helped the unconciouss Abby to her own bed, while Amber, basically dropped to her own, her muscles stiff and almost rigid, of course "pony muscle enhancement magic" was not without side effects, let alone the body tension.

Dawn was alternating between being awake and asleep as the world was spinning for her, the last teleport of the 3 of them, fucked her already fucked body state a peg.

Serene was absolutely floored too but could keep up thanks to her own ability with pain bumbing and whatnot, even if it would be taxing later.

So, she did the same for her friends doing a small field of biomagnetism surrounding all of them, making all pain go away, muscles relax and allowing the bodies to rest.

"...were is Crown... and were is my Sister (remember, she was adopted by Stella's mom)" Serene asked, afraid to know the answer.

Amber being the only one able to answer her at the moment replied: "...We dont know"

"What is that supposed to mean?" Serene said as angry tears fell from her eyes.

"...." Amber tried to articulate but she didnt know what to say. Her mouth opened and closed, nothing being said.

"Say, something!" she demanded

Boom....Bam....Boom echoes of the battle could be heard even if faint even here.

"I dont know!" Amber

"what?!"

"I dont Know Whis!(Serene whisper), they were half dead!, I saw how Stella had only one wing!, Crown was Lacerated all over!, and then... and then I dont know... they....they....they fused or something?! and they.... that ...he...it?... is still going agains that...thing."

"huh? what you... and thing?" Serene was not able to comprehend

"If..if they are dead, just tell me so!" Serene was crying

"they arent, Amber is telling the truth and the THING is what roared at the time, you heard it too. Its monstruous, powerful, viscious" Dawn whispered slowly getting a hang of herself.

Serene Looked at the window were Ligthning shining in the dark, bubble of debris, crashes and destruction could be seen even from her position.

"...." Serene got quiet, and if her counterpart fluttershy got posession of her body, she only dared whisper now.

"...will we win?"

"...maybe" Amber and Dawn said in duo.

"...I see"

"Whis... are you-" Dawn who was slowly but surely getting a little bit better by the second.

Serene didnt say anything. She just cried in Silence and Looked at her with a sad Smile.

Dawn understood. She needed to get better as soon as posible.

------------------------------------Back on the battle field-----------------

After the last clash, being pushed once again the creature took a quick "breath" for it didnt seem to need oxigen all that much.... as The warrior landed leaving a trail before stopping at the two sisters.

"..."

"...Crown?" Said Moon

"...Stella?" Said Sol

But the warrior did not answer, be it because it was neither or It didnt understand them was irrelevant.

"...You mentioned a gap?" said Sol the warriors ears, shot up.

"...what if we make you one instead?" Moon said thinking of who would have an easier chance actually burning the fucker to a crisp Sol? or it?.... it was obvious as of now. The warrior Looked at the creature and then at the sisters and if understanding what they said nodded its head slowly.

"...ok...Just... dont try another suicide attack..." said Moon warned, this made the warrior's eyes widen as if an "eureka" came to its head

"Victory, protect, Burn, Suicide attack" the warrior's mind echoed again and again.

The combined (Still not acclimated to this state of being) Consciousnesses of Stella and Crown thought of something.... remembering instantaneusly the kamikaze attack back then of the pegasus army... for some reason made it thought of a Meteor...fire... speed... damage....The warrior grinned.

"Oh no... you don-" Sol caught on it. But before she could say anything else, The warrior burst flying upwards at high speed. Making the UCE To open its masive wings and with a powerful Flaps be propeled several hundred meters in one go, and flying upwards at a speed of aproximately 200-250 kilometers an hour, or so (Remember the strength and size of wings can affect greatly fly speed, stronger and bigger wings can traduce to= higher speed in mid air)

However it was not enough to keep up at the progresively accelerating warrior, who was accelerating more and more, but then the Sisters kept up barely and Moon with her Gravity Magic make it more heavy and slowly but surely progesively decreased it speed while they traced behid it.

The creature not giving up.

(For the UCE)

-240 km/hour -

The Creature felt a tug at its body and groaned

-230 km/-

The creature felt a strain but not significant

-200 km hour-

The creature was feeling it now

-140 km hour-

the creature roared in strain

-100 kilometers an hour-

The creature started to be pulled down more and more, but then stopped its focus on going up and foused instead of remaining floating in air Roaring at the princesses now several hundred meters in the sky with him. Clouds all they could see.

Moon was doing all she could to restrain and put pressure on the beast while Sol was focusing her magic, instead on the cumulo nimbus all around them, and directing thunders to the creature who tanked the shots, but groaned and the shield cracked muttiple times. Sol focusing more on DPS or well, multiple damage points instead of one magnum attack.

Both sisters were straining themselves. But doing their best to contain and give time to the warrior.

All meanwhile the creature's head tried to bite them, its "Claws" trying to crab at them and the massive gust of winds thanks to its wings making it harder for them to keep up on air or avoid properly.

All while the creature itself charged and threw thunder beams, that they mannage to dodge.

Turns out, when you take the ground of the table, hundreds of projectiles stop being a weapon on the repertory of the beast obviously and makes dodging easier... even if still hard while on air on this conditions. But they could hold here for a little bit.

"I swear that Idiot son of mine!" Sol dodged the creature's maw barely

"I blame Stella for this!" Moon barely dodged the creature's tail and Maw. The creature knew that while Sol was damage based, Moon was "control" based, and it was annoying very much so.

"What could it Even-!" But then Moon, being the obvious "mistress" of gravity realized, and her eyes widened.

-Music for the scene Silvery wings, Accel world-

meanwhile For the warrior the speed went up, and up, and up and up it went, as well as his body towards the skies as at some point a "boom" sound echoed arround it, as a blast of air and colour shoot around its body, wich was being propelled by its propulsors and wings, as it surpassed the sound barrier, of 343 meters, which (as some of you may or not know, is dependant on heat, as in the higher the heat of the soundwave being charged with it can travel faster) eventually reaching a speed of 420 meters/second as a rainbow blur got nearer and nearer the Karman line ( This line is considered the boundary between the outer space and Earth’s atmosphere, at aporx 100 kilometers from earth).

Metacomentary: "OH SNAP, THE FUSION DID AH SONIC RAINBOOM/RAINPLOSION UPWARDS!?, Asked "our" Rainbow" in the nonflashback reality

Metacomentary: "YES, NOW LET ME FINISH!" answered Stella

And after a minute or two It reached the atmosphere its body getting progresively colder before reaching it and for a couple of seconds remaining in place almost frozen, specially bad for a "dragon-hybrid" fusion. But apparently enough heat was produced by Stella's side of the fusion with her Voltage control and "unfroze" the warriors body jumpstarting it.

Which then Looked at the earth and With new Propulsed vector Dived Deep to the eath, gaining speed, heat, momentum and power as a...Meteorite would, this propulsed by gravity, the weight, size and mass. Becoming a deadly weapon but highly self lethal. Even if "Dragon" right now it was not going to go unscathed.

Even with dragon scales the heat was getting ridiculus, feelign an otherwise inflamabble body get first decree burns in some parts of the body and high heat on others. Redirecting all remaning magic/strength to make its all body stronger, making thiccer and thiccer scales, hardening tissue, and making a better heat insulation overall, brazing for impact.

As a Rainbow fired dot, was falling quicker and quicker from the Sky, not yet visible, the Princesses were gasping and barely holding on, the creature exhausted too and slowly recovering the wounds made from the warrior, albeit slowed a peg thanks to Moon and Sol keeping it in place and striking back, meanwhile Moon kept trying to speak through the Radio to the girls.

"Cover!, take cover!, braze for impact!, do you hear me!? She screamed.

"Mumu!" screamed Sol, Moon barely dodging the creature's maw as the radio fell off her hand to the void.

Moon was about to curse until she heard a faint scream at the falling radio: "LOUD AND CLEAR!"

Moon then nodded, and quickly did a "Gravity field" to feel any disturbance hundreds of meters up. Like a spider would feel a insect movement on it web basically.

Until....

"SOL!, NOW!" Sol then pulled a big amount of effort and enegry in a series of thunder barrage that the creature did a effort to contain, while the shield cracked and cracked. Then both sisters, flew as fast as they could away from the creature who was recovering, but before the shield could start mending itself. A cometh of rainbow fire collided with the shield turning it to shreds as the Dragon-Mare projectile turned meteor collided with its target. Causing a massive shockwave and heat.

Meaning a 2 diameter sized (human sized or in this case dragon humanid sized) meteorite falling as a gravity and heat weapon (according to AI, calculus. Yes I asked an Ai to calculate this lol) that would create a an energy release equivalent to around 400-800 kilotons of TNT energy reaching temperatures of up to 3000 celcious, incinerating everything in a radius of a few hundred meters of the impact Site.

Something thankfully the princess barely escaped on time the shocwave barely grasping them making them fall against a rock at high speed. The heat was a worry mainly for Moon since Sol being the "sun alicorn" could handle extreme heat. but the shockwave and blast, not so much.

As for the Girls they were in the castle a good 200 meters away or so but still got part of the shocwave wich risked the castle crumbling forcing, Dawn and Amber to use all remaining strength creating an energy and Rock wall to protect them from all the falling debris and heat, while the ground tremors slowed down.

If they were not there....who nows what would have happened. So they got by a thread of that with a final effort pulling the debri away from the medical room after the dust settled.

When the girls who were not unconcsious and the worn down Princesses could see. An aproximately 140 meter radius sized crater that was at least 18 meters deep could bee seen. All around that area looked incincerated or carbonized in the case of left over trees or organic matter.

And in the middle of it was the remains of a mostly carbonized UCE, with at least 80% of its body either incinerated or carbonized, its leftover tissue combulsing or trying to reform but failling, for most its matter was unusable now, so still a combulsing blob it tried to take another form as agonizing crunches and wet slops could be heard.

Meanwhile a dozen meters from it were 2 bodies. One of a pegasus with second decree burns in her leg, wing (the other was cut off, remember this) and arm, fractured bones and unconsciouss. As for The dragon next to her. Its Leg was broken, lacerated all over and with first decree burns in its torso, arms, and legs. with a couple of fractured bones in his abdomen and arms.

-Final scene of the episode music: Elfen Lied opening-

The UCE most of its body was toast...but its nucleus was not entirely gone.... refusing to be defeated even if at the doors of gehena at this highly weakened and usntable state as if a living soup the now way smaller blob started bubbling and eyes and tentacles started popping up of it, Locking eyes with Crown's and Stella's bodies and frowned with malice.

Sol seemed to Notice this and her body mangled, tired and exhausted did the only thing it could, reacting on instinct teleported back to him forming a shield before not a second a couple dozen of hardened tentacles that hardened and were basically liquid hard spears collided with her shield that was cracking more and more by the second, as more and more tentacles were being shot her way, Moon quickly getting up to help her sister. Which like her was at her limit.

Sol knowing she would likely not reach in time in a split second descicion, did the only thing she could at the time, she used a magic impulse throwing Crown and Stella away from her, to her back were Moon and the girls were before one of the tentacles broke the shield and stabbed her in the abdomnen, the tentacle as if liquid got bigger and sharper, cutting her insides.

this because She didnt have the strengtht to both teleport all of them and her while mantinig the shield. not because she lacked the magic but her body could not keep up and a double spell with this level of dexterit, while also covering a strong attack was not posible for her at the moment.

Making everyone Stare in shock. As the drake slowly got consciousness back in his Aunt's arms watched her mother being pierced while blood fell from her nose and stomach keeping the cracking shield up while looking back at him.

"Crown...run, im sorry....I will finish it." as alternate luna took his younger self and flied away to protect him"

(Look back to Episode 2: A window or a mirror) Before Looking back at Moon with a look that spoke volumes, she understood. the creature tried to keep piercing but then Moon, took Crown and the six with her magic with tears and teleported away from the castle to the river near the edges of the city.

As a burst of white flash and heat of thousands of degrees celcious covered a medium perimeter of the now mostly ghost Lancelot. and devoured in it flames,as as high screech was heard of the creature which eventually got quiet and eventually no sound was heard except the flames burning and the cold wind of night, as the snow melted and the frozen river did too.

The clouds died down and even the tornadoes stopped.

All While those awake watched. Burning the image deep into Crown's mind, as tears fell from his eyes.

All he could see were flames... and his own tears.

--------------------------End of flashback, Back to our world-----------------------

"Ever since then, we never found Princess Sol carcass if any was left. We are not sure. From there, Moon was the only left princess active and as such, we all as war hereoes if you will got our own military and political positions, Crown of course did too. We got stronger and kept getting better protecting new equestre. But the day of that loss was never forgotten by anyone" Stella started

"A traumatized Crown Ruled together with a depressed Moon and we became "the Elements of Victory" which spoke of our If you would Official "ranks" in a sense which came with more training, responsabilities, benefits and the such, oh and also I am the Element of Devotion as I said before"

"Anyway, since then, we never saw THAT particular UCE in years again so we hope and think that our effort and Sol's eventual sacrifice did kill it or so we hope. We as elements got assigned parts of equestre to help rule over and protect, with the help of each other, Moon and Crown and we kept things running"

"of course the battle was not over and we all kept protecting and helping New equestre grow strong...tough times we lived...but we didnt gave in and we startted pushing back more and more, or that was until recently and thigns got worse again, Crown and US were facing something monstruous again, I cant really remember what or any details my memory is fuzy, but I remember that something happened and I...rather....we?.... Searched for him?... Its to fuzzy. Anyway, next thing I know I am here"

The mane six were speechless.

Well except Pinkie

"UHU, yes of course meanie but Uhhh You said you lost wing no?, then what is that?" She pointed to Stella's golden wing

"Yeah, makes what is the deal with that, you painted your wing or something? Last I checked I dont have Heterochromatic wings, Explain that!" said Rainbow

"surgery and the wing donation....of a Fallen comrade when THAT UCE attacked, there were some casualities among the Pegasus district, which the Princeses were actually guarding...that was Dawn's "safekeep" " Stella said Visibly depressed.

There was Silence, surgery existed here but were not as advanced as to not let any visible trace the wing was not basically connected to you and usually surgery here had partial functionality of the limb being lost. But then It clicked on Rainbow, golden wing, fallen comrade, surgery, her eyes widen.

"Spitfire's wing..." she whispered

"Spitfire? You mean Spitflame?" asked a confused stella who then said "Oh.... right...., diferent Realities....Different names, yeah Spitfire, probably".

Then there was silence once again.

Author's Note

From now on, We are officially back to "Current Universe" You guys.
Hope you like this update, love ya. :pinkiehappy: :fluttercry:

First touch
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

First touch

The silence then reigned for a while, no word was uttered by the girls or their captive, that is until, as usual Pinkie decided to be Pinkie pie.

Looking at the viewer and doing a immitation of the "the scream" painting she said to the viewer: "Wowzers!, did you all hear/see that noonies?!. Talk about a rock-y story! (pun intended).

"Pinkie, who are you talking to?, noonie?." asked Rainbow dash confused, While Stella raised a interested brow.

The rest of the girls sighed and a collective groan was heard,

"What?" asked innocently Pinkie pie.

"Does she always do that?" asked Stella, still tied up and in the contention room.

"Yes, dont ask. Its just how she is" said Twilight

"...ok." there was a pause.

"So....can I...see Spike now?" asked the pegasus

"NO....oooot... yet!" Said Twilight

groan

"Oh be a big filly, you. I still need to do some testings to see if you are saying the truth, and how can you even cohexist with your duplicate doesnt make sense and..." and twilight was going to go on her usual worry wart / egghead mode but was stopped by Rainbow's intromission, unnecesary worry was not needed.

Nose Boop

"Hey!" said twilight.

"Listen egghead, we could be worry-warting all day and future weeks as to why she could not be who she claims she is but for the time being? I trust her. Evidence speaks of itself, the fusion thingy, the creature, SHE being here basically like a washed down copy of me..."

"That would be you, faker" said Stella.

"Yeah, sure whatever dumbass. See?, she is as snarky as me!" said Rainbow in exhasperation

"I mean yeah but-" Twilight was going on another rant but Rainbow shook her from the shoulder blades.

"No buts!" said Rainbow dash

"no butts?" said a joking Pinkie pie "Dashie, what do our behinds have to do with anything here?" she then took a fart coffin from thin air and a fart sound was heard while she giggled

Everymare present tried to suppress a chuckle and failling miserably

"Celestia dammit Pinkie!, hahahah!" Dash busted a gut

"haha...so...hahah...uncouth..haha... darling!" said Rarity

"got darn it Pinks, haha, I can't even, haha!" Laughed holding her stomach a very entertained Applejack.

"heheheh" Fluttershy giggled from beneath her hands which covered her mouth, while she tried to contain her laughter.

Meanwhile, Twilight tried to mantain a serious face .While her lips trembled with a suppressed smile as chuckles were barely let out.

Stella gave a hearty chuckle and smirked "hahaha, I like this one!"

after calming down, Twilight sighed.

"Oh well, we have lots of variables on our sides and its not Like she could beat us all, alone anyway if things went south"

"Whatever you say, Lavander" "So, me, husband, now, please" Stella was impatient.

"I still dont believe that part anyway" said Twilight

"oh? and Why is that? , are you looking down on me or something?, I will have you know that-"

Twilight merely pointed to Rarity and with an annoyed sigh said "See this mare here?, your "husband" in this reality has been.... awkard coughcorrection WAS for a long while, in love with this mare"

The other girls opted to not comment on that, settling for a wince, with the exception of Rarity, her face was unreadable but one of her brows Showed mild irritation at Twilights tone.

Stella's eyes widened a little, then She looked to Rarity, then to Twilight then to Rarity again, then To Twilight.

"What seems to be the problem?" Asked Rarity

"pfttt hhahahahaha!, Oh my faust!, this is Hilarious!" Said Stella Amused.

"Do, tell. What's so funny." Rarity's cheeks got a small blush and her brows furrowed

"YOU!?, LOL, LMAO EVEN!" then Stella took a big gasp and Started busting a gut "Holy!, If Abundance gets here, she is so gonna Loose it!. To be mogged by herself because of....what? long hair?!, HAHAHAAH!"

all the girls giggled a little safe Rarity, who growled softly

"So, let me get this straight. YOU, Abundance's alter got Babe lowkey SIMPING, while OUR Abundance got the short end of the stick AND to top it all of....He stopped liking you?....HAHAHAHA, IM GONNA PEE MYSELF!"

Rainbow dash was having fun so she ignited the fire shrugging her shoulders "Meh, in this reality she doesnt like him that way, never did." Making all the girls safe Stella, Twilight and Rarity wince.

Stella raised a brow, then after a moment of confusion eyed Rarity questioningly as if she had been told Hotdogs were a kind of tacos.

Twiligh sighed and rubbed her nose's bridge while negating with her head.

Rarity's blush from earlier banished, her embarassed yet irritated face also did, leaving behind an unreadable face, mastered by her years doing business getting a poker face power. While her hands became fists which relaxed and tensed again and again, while she looked at Stella in the eyes, then eyed twilight and then finally looked back to her, to were the rooms leading to spike were, for a moment, with her mouth flatline but tensing in unspeaken inner dialoge perhaps turmoil.

Making all the girls stop Laughing safe Stella who turned it down a peg but still was chill.

"Oh, man. I wanna know all your Lores, but just from this If and when Abby comes, you (refering to Rarity) are either bucking dead for basically pissing on her dreams and throwing her "golden chance away" or....she is gonna be so extatic for this and capitalize on well...he liking you before, gonna enjoy any scenario regardless" smirked Stella.

The girls eyed each other and nodded, deciding to give a very quick run down of all passed events.

"That is hell of a story...."whispered Stella

"Yeah, you can catch up later with due preparation of more of this world ciments and past, like the whole changelings pre reformation, or.king sombra, etc. as of now though Its more than enough"

"...ok, sure. anyway, Speaking of coming here, do you guys know more as to how I came to be here?" asked Stella.

The girls re-told the events from their perspective.

"Ok, I think i got the hang of it, wanna try something. For that we gotta see my husband tho" Insisted

"Ya are not gonna stop insisting are ya partner?" asked Applejack

"No"

"Rainbow, AJ, make sure you get a good hold of her" Said Twilight.

So they tighted the bings in her wings, and AJ did a strong know tying her hands behing her back, as each one of them took one of her arms dimishing her range of movement.

"Dont do anything funny" said Dash

"I am not Pink menace" said Stella

So they walked controlled and slowly to the exit door of the observation room, and then she with the mane 6 got to the hall behind the door of the room from were they observed her, seeing an open hall in front of her with several doors, intervales from left to right as in a zig zag patter, with a spacious but reasonable space between them.

After walking by the 5th door, the group stopped. and opened the 6th door. Which revealed a similar room, with a see through glass panel like the one Stella was in, but in this room, unlike her Spike was in a soft sofa, laid down, face up.

Stella's eyes widened and her smile did the same.

"Babe!" then she tried to run towards he's sleeping yet trembling, while his eyes move in his sleep behind his eyelids.

However she was stopped dead cold by AJ and Dash's firm grasp.

"hey"

"first warning"

She just rolled her eyes, then fixed them on his sleeping form.

"So, what was your idea that it needed you to come see him?" Asked a worried twilight, seeing spike not waking up and his erratic eye movement, while his body trembled slightly. she was going to check his vitals in a moment.

"not me, but you guys" said Stella

"explain" demanded Twily

"From what you all tell me, I....well "me" was closer to him when it all happened right? when you fell and started shinning?"

"...yeah?" said Twilight

"Well, I have a hunch. Touch him" said Stella

"huh?"

"you heard me"

"that doesnt even..."

"have you (twilight) touched him since the incident, or just used magic to carry him?"

"uhhhh...magic, why?" asked a interested Twilight

Stella nodded as in her hunch making a little more sense.

"hey, me. Did you touch him as you fell or after?"

"I dont know?, probably?" asked a confused Dash

"meh, could be" Stella said, nodding her head

"ok, you touch him, please" she says as she points to Rarity with her leg

sigh "Fine, sure. Twilight, could you?"

Twilight nodded and reclutantly unlocked the complex door system of hard gem made bolts, magic, and Insolation agents.

"While you are at it check his vitals, please. I forgot to do it while trying to make sense of this chaos since he seems stable"

"Of course Twilight" Then, Rarity entered the room and sat on one side of the sofa as she looked at spike Resting, wearing his baggy clothes that she Insisted, no BEGGED him to not use as much, because while they did suit him in a way, baggy clothes were not good for the presentation or overal look of clothes, and she would be damn as a fashionista if she let her friends to be anything less than properly dressed.

"Im going to touch you spikey wi-..." but she stopped herself and shaked her head "no...forgive me, I will touch you know spike. Lets see how you are."

So her white furred velvetty hands slidded through his hair fins, basically his mane a little higher, so she could see his covered eyes who seemed to move under his eyelids then her hand touched his cheek briefly before slidding to take his vitals.

Or would have if at the moment of grazing his neck softly, her body didnt shined like before and so did his, and like it Happened with dash then, the same happened with her now.

Her alter's body as if duplicating from her own, fell in all its glory below her, at the moment top from Spike, falling with her arms open and face down basically hugging Spike while falling, both in a position as if lying together on the sofa, while Rarity was absolutely stupidifed.

While the rest of the mane 6 were slackjawed Pinkie had an "oooohhh" look on her face as she looked to the viewers "Oh... so that is what she meant...if I think about it it kinda makes sense...." she said.

Rarity fainted falling to the opposite side of the wide sofa.

"uhhhh Egghead....?" said dash

"ye-yeah?" said twilight

"I...I totally believe she told the truth now" replied dash

"eeeyup, told yall so" said AJ

"MEEP!" squirmed fluttershy

"I think Rarity fainted, you guys" said Pinkie

"no, pinkie she is just sleeping after a hard day at the boutique" sarcastically answered dash

"I dont know dashy, didnt you saw..."

"of for crying out loud, its sarcasm!, we talked about this!" said dash, in response Pinkie's eyes wiedened and smirked as she answered "nah, you think?, totally not sarcasm",

"wha-" "NOW you get sarcasm? " Dash was aghast

"got ya" Pinkie said finger gunning dash

"I hate you, very much" whispered a blushing dash

"I love you too dashie"

"aarrggh"

"Now is not the time for a comedic cliche!" said twilight to her friends.

"girls...."

"Pinkie, hold Stella here, I will go get-" AJ said

"Girls!....."

Everyone turned to fluttershy who was pointing at a now very awake Abby with visible fresh tears of Joy and a mix of emotions like pain, surprise, worry and sadness on her face as she took small glances Looking at Spike laying beneath her.

All the while Looking at them charading, finally deciding to hold him tight to her own body, her aproximately 32 E Cup breasts (unlike her alter who was more doted with a sizable 30 F cup) under her black and grey t-shirt and black bra desperately and protectively nustling his face between her moderate yet respectful chest,as she eyed everyone save stella cautiosly with a clear air of intimidation, and warning.

"... I will only ask this once. So Listen carefully, Release.... my... friend (Stella) and let... US (her and Spike) go... NOW!" she asked her voice deadly cold.

"..." Stela inhaled and exhaled ".. Abby?"

Abundance, merely looked at her direction, waiting for her to say something.

"I want you to chill, and listen to me carefully, because....You are in for a wiiiild rideee...." Stella said softly

Author's Note

So yeah, a small but not less meaningul update.
I am still alive everypony and this is just getting started.
Hope you are liking this (not so little) project!
also, I hope you all enjoyed halloween and had awsome times. :scootangel:
Next episode spoiler: The rest of the alternate six?

And thus they were here.
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

And thus they were here.

"...explain." said Abby not lowering her guard, her hand reaching low, near her black jeans, for her gun holder.

"Turns out, that all the mares you see here, are the alternate reality version of you, me and the girls. Oh, and that one below you? is alternate Crown. Called Spike apparently" answered Stella

"...what!?, buuu-but you are tied up!" Abby was aghast

"Look behind you" said Stella Simply

Abby looked to her back, seeing a unconscious Rarity, her alter (in her perspective).

"...what the-"

"told you so. So...please Abby, chill out. Trust me they are not a threat so far and, please do not draw the gun..."

Abby did seem to relax somewhat but still had her hand close to her holdster.

With a sigh, Stella decided that the best way to calm her was to stun her with metaphorical bomb drop "Oh, and By the way, alternate Crown, Loved you....well technically alternate you"

This made all animosity Abby had for a moment dissapear, as her ears pointed up, her tail rose, her eyes widened and she had the perfect look of a deer in headlights.

"Wha,,,,"

"Its true, ask them" Stella nodded, and with her head pointed towards the girls , causing Abby to turn to them.

"Eeeyup" said AJ

"yuperoni. Hi, by the way!" said Pinky

"Yeah, the runt, always used to chase your...I mean her, tail." said Dash

"uhh....yeah...its, true." said a whispering fluttershy

with a sigh Twilight said "oh, buck me. Not this again...."

After a moment of shock, then confusion, then extasy, then confusion again, she asked "wait, used to?" Looking to the fainted Rarity

"Yeah...about that...." said dash but then was interrupted by Stella who was barely containing a snicker.

"Yeah, so see Abby, thing is uhhh... Your alter never liked him back so... well for reasons I have yet to know he stopped loving her I guess?, or so I understood and..."

"SHE, WHAT?!" she screamed, the took pause "NO, WAIT. HE, WHAT?!" she screamed again.

All that noise woke Rarity up, who had a headache "uggh...dont scream so loud, please !, a lady needs her ears WORKING!"

Then Abby's head snapped towards Rarity "YOU!" making Rarity to sober up, and look at her alter who was fuming, while Rarity had her mind gears starting to reboot as her eyes widened "YOU!...YOU!.....THANK YOU!" screamed Abby as her furious look quickly turned into a creepy smile and her body visibly relaxed.

"huh?" Everyone said confused

sigh "Look, "darling", I dont know how, but you got him under your tail!, well...you used to....regardless, you created the bases for him to love me!, well technically you,buuuut while You obviously have BAD taste I dont, soooo...thank you, for giving him to me on a silver platter!" Abby's tail was wagging

"huh?, what is happening, what is she talking about?! " Rarity was confused but the rest of the girls not. They knew the context of what happened during her unconcioussness.

"mare...the possibilities....I....I have to...." Abby was saliviting as she whispered to herself and slightly panting, while her eyes full of intent lay on the sleeping Spike.

"oh...oh...." Stella's eyes widened, she knew that look in her friend. Last time she recalls looking at her with that look, was when she went ballistic for a month of barely sleeping while designing the grenade variations, a look which screamed: ITS SERIOUS BUSINESS!

Before anyone could Stop her, Abby took spike's cheecks in her hands carefully as she Kissed him deeply, moaning. Her tongue, roaming in his mouth without any shame, again and agan. Coilling around his tongue their saliva turning into a single stream who escaped their mouths.

Stella bit her lip, her Wings stiffenning slightly, Just like Dash's and Flutterhy's wings.

Twilight's eye started twiching uncontrollably, Rarity was slackjawed, AJ was rubbing her eyes incredulously and Pinkie Pie was doing a square with her hands as if she wanted to take a photo of the moment.

No one did anything out of utter shock for a moment-. While Abby, was having the time of her life, Her mouth and his own, smaking their lips again and again, without going for air as a the trail of saliva that was falling from both of their mouths got thicker as they moaned soflty, mainly Abundance. Her breast even through her clothes pressed on his broad one chest, while her tail was coilling around his own, interwinning

But eventually she had to breathe So with a Pop as she took air , she separated. "OH....So THAT , is how it feels....oh...oh my....oh wow....that was....absolutely thrilling!" Abundance's eye lids dropped, her panting getting more Intense as she was almost whispering, while getting closer to his ear "You taste divine!, your tongue tastes like... I was eating the finest steak and your saliva the finest wine...." she said while looking him with hunger.

mid monologue however she took out one small handkerchief from her back pocket and on it spit out a small chunk of gemstone "Note to self, before next time, make sure check for gem chunks. I almost swallowed it...." then she cleaned her mouth saliva with the same handker chief before she put it on her jean's back pocket again.

"Now then, where were w- " , "ack!" Abby felt her throat squeezed with intent by Rarity

"What...are you you doing?! , NO.. what were you doing?!!, let alone while he is unconcious!?" she screamed with a blush on her face as she frowned and growled.

"ack", " take your hands of" "ack", "me!" then Abby took her version of a Glock 19 gen 5 which she named Flock (whic means to move in large numbers since it was one of her first semiautomatic guns).

Said gun was took out of the holster and had no silencer on, shooting 2 warning shots to the ceilling "BANG, BANG!" which resounded in the small room hurting the ears of the present, save Her and Stella who were accostumed to this.

if you wanna have an idea how it sounds hear this full volume with earphones:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rEOtJwA94eY

"AH!" they all covered their ears, even Rarity, the former releasing Abby who holsted the gun back to its place before making a fist which she used to knock Rarity flat on her ass with an audible "Bam!" as her fist collided with her cheeck and made her sit down on the sofa, making Rarity scream with pain and hold her throbbing jaw .

"That was for choking me!" she then put the gun back in the holster and then slapped her in the opposite cheeck "That was for ruinning my moment!" Rarity was wide eyes rubbing her cheecks as tears collected in her eyes but didnt fall."

"Hey, who do you think you a-!" Dash being the first one to recuperate from the sound was saying until, the gun was pointed straight at her.

"She.... chocked me. I was merely defending myself. I dont care she is technically "me". Also, Do not tell me off pegasus , or worse do anything dumb or I will NOT miss on purpose this time". said Abby

"Oh big deal,, you have a thing that makes strong sounds, I am so-" Abby pointed upwards with her finger, stopping Dash's monologue and making her and the girls see Up, at the now clear hole made by the bullet in the crystal ceilling, around the small but clearly visible hole were cracks of the impact. "....Scared....well, damn"

Stella sighed "I told you all about this remember?, Firearms? high speed, metal..."

Everyone's eyes widened with a collective "Oh"

"...Anyway, not that I am intimidaded but, still Don't hurt my friends" said dash

"Oh, shut up. I just appeared here, just like SHE (Stella) did, with no context, out the blue and ..."

"Yeah, blah, blah, blah. We know the rant Abby " said Dash"

"Do NOT call me that, only my friends can, you however are just a parallel. Also, As I was saying I was having a lovely time *Says looking back at a sleeping spike with a dreamy look and then her face sours Looking back at her alter she ruins everything and starts chocking me!, what was I supposed to do?, let her?!" Said Abby

Rarity was frowning at her while still rubbing her cheecks

Before Dash uttered another word Twilight covered the formers mouth with her own hands and sighed "Avoid getting violent with my friends, ok?. also You kissing an unwilling and unconciouss spike Is not cool. I get that you like him but, its not even your Crown, just because He liked Rarity, does not mean He likes you" Said a Clearly annoyed Twilight

"....so?, he is still Crown just... well, from another Reality Sure, some things may have a small twist or not but He is still the same man I love...just...well...with a different name, in a different world and in a world he DOES like me back, So can you blame?, of course not. .Now, I dont owe you all anything, so If he doesnt like me HE can tell me himself, thank you very much, until then however ?....though luck." said Abby

"Im starting to see Why alternate Spike, doesnt like her that way, "Said Dash, earning a deadly glare from Abby

Ahem "so... it seems it worked, right Stella?" said Twilight

"Huh?"

"Your...idea of how you got here?" she insisted

"OHHH!...right. So, anyone else wanna try?" asked Stella

"Stella, Do not ignore me...." Abby was irritated

"Ok, then... let me explain a quick rundown to you" And so Stella did, Making Abby relax.

"Fine, I trust you Stella, you girls? not so much, YOU specially (Refering to Rarity who rolled her eyes and glared at her).

"so, We need to bring them all here. If anything to make sure they are not lost floating on some time-space shennanigan, right?, and it seems that direct contact re-activates whatever magic, or stuff brought you and me here, which is linked to all of them?, did I get it right?"

"Basically, yeah." said Stella

"Ok, well , you need to get released though. Otherwise seeing you tied up and in the same unhinged situation, the rest are going to react equal or worse than me, so if we are going to do this, that is first" said abby

sigh "fine..." said Twilight who nodded to her friends, releasing her binds.

"good, now...Could it...wait a little bit?" Asked Abby in a whisper

"Abby?...."

"I wont take long, Stella. Its just when,Whis..."

Stella let out a sigh "I get it, when the dust is settled, she (Whis) will, well.. try hit and you want to hit more than any of us, I get it. But stop worrying its not like She will intentionally Blue Ovary you or cockblock you"

"I know...but still...right now its just...I've waited for so long and I Never thought I could..." Aby was getting emotional, Stella noticed.

"Abby..." Stella asked in a soft tone.

she sighed "Fine.., just do it, before I change my mind" Aby resigned

Stella smiled at her friend "Always the generous one."

"...Could you 2 stop talking about my "brother" like he is a piece of scales?" Twilight said.

both rolled their eyes. "....can I kiss him again though?, before...." Abby asked

An almost collective "No" was heard

"OH come on!, You dont even Like Him "me(Rarity)"!, We (Stella and her) Do!" screamed Abby

Crickets, awkward coughs

"ugh, whatever. I hope he wakes up quickly and we can resume this later ..." Abby Put his face on her lap and started to pet his mane/hair/head fins.

"Uhhh, never mind that, a moment now I need you to Check his vitals, please" told twilight "if you want to know how, you need..."

sigh "Alternate Dawn right?, Did you forget who I am?, and who is he?....well, I meant his other him for me?. I definately know how to" answered Abby nonchalantly as she checked his BPM, his Corporal heat and his breathing.

"He is... Ok, just agitated..." she started to tend to him more softly caressing him.

So...who is next ?" she aksed

The elements looked at each other, and with a nod they decided to not avoid the inevitable and save Rarity and Dash, they all took steps forward as they released Stella who took seat next to Abby, and too petted his fins/hair.

The next one to touch him was Pinkie Pie, who booped his nose and with a pink flash her alternate self who was way more muscled hit the ground with a thud while her braided yet mane acted as a cushion before her head hit the ground, and she looked like she was sleeping, her muscles defined and her t-shirt had cushion patterns.

In the case of Fluttershy, she touched his clawed hand, holding in her own hand as a yellow light shone bright and her alternate landed softly, her back landing on top of spike, before rolling softly to the ground, her white lab coat, displayed on top of her was eye catching and had buttefly patterns over it.

next was, Applejack who put her hand on his neck as a orange light covered her, making her duplicate who had longer hair and was wearing a battle dress unlike the others landed on her foot before falling back on top of AJ who landed on her butt with a groan.

Finally, Twilight rubbed his cheeck softly as her own duplicate, appeared in a violet flash falling on top of Spike's lap making him while still unconscious making a small grimace. however unlike her it did not have wings. This version of her was not an Alicorn? how weird...

Taking a moment to digest everything for a moment, the girls took their alternates who unlike Abby for some reasons were basically all unconcious and each one of them taking themselves on their back carried them to the friendship castle's lounge room, who was in the lower floor after getting out of the "observation lounge" who they just had, Twilight never knew why the castle had rooms for literally everything if they needed but who was she to complain?, it did came in handy after all.

Fortunatelly the lounge room was big and filled with lots of sofa's and bean bags so placing their alternate's in a soft place was not hard.

"well, that sure was something, aint it?" asked AJ

"Im having a headache trying to make sense of everything..." groaned Twilight

"At least you didn't get jumped by your alter, dear." Complained Rarity

"To be honest, Rare. You did choke her, even more so when she was on the edge for "understandable" reasons" answered Dash

"That is true!, why did you do that anyway?" asked Pinkie pie

"She!....she kisssed him!... and he was!..." Rarity was blubbering

"Stop complainning, otherwise it just sounds like you are jealous. Which Btw, I Care not about, not my fault it took you literally yourself Jumping his bones as a wake up call. That being said..., I dont mind sharing, as long as i am top mare for THIS crown even if I want him for me. Afterall, the herd was a thing in my reality, even though I was not included..." huffed Abby who was trimming her nails on the meantime.

Rarity merely groaned and rolled her eyes, before her eyes widened, just like the other girls.

"Say the last part again?" asked the former

"uhhh, That I was not included..., is that supposed to be "payback"?" answered Abby visibly annoyed

"before that" asked the girls

"...That he had a herd?" Abby insisted

"..."

"He... a herd? as in..." Rarity said

"Yes, as in crown, a.k.a Spike, what about it?"

"You surely are lying dear, its not-"

"Nope, she aint lying" stated AJ making the rest turn to her

The room got super quier, dead silent even, while the girls all digested the news, though connecting the dots with what Stella told them before, and what Abby seemed to imply they eyes widened more and got slack jawed as all sinked in. All except Pinkie who looked at her alter, then spike, then to herself again and again her smile going bigger and bigger.

"Why are you acting surprised, its like you guys never...."

but there was silence

"..No way...neither of you...."

Silence again, though Pinkie was doing a silent "well done" hand sign to her sleeping alter.

"...surely you all jest?"

the silence was not going away

"...this is...I dont even know how to react to this...but...well...at least he has to had a partner before right?" Abby laughed to herself, "otherwise its almost Like you are implying that he is..."

Everyone was silent and using different body language's to show they didnt know what or how to respond. Twilight was catatonic almost Looking at the distance.

Stella realizing what bomb drop was laid on herself and her friend looked at the latter with worry oozing her features

",..Oh, faust...you are, serious...no way...He is a..." Abby's face darkened while she shuddered and her body slightly trembled.

"Abby...I swear it, Don't......we dont even know the state he will wake up in...

"...virgin...." Abby's tail was wagging like Crazy. her hands on her cheecks while he still rested on the new sofa on her lap.

"Oh faust....Stella, I...I...." Abby was tweaking

"Do.Not. Even. Think. About it, we are on thin ice right now!, I know what you are thinking, and why, but there is lots of stuff unsolved and-!." Stella stated while every mare conscious looked between the 2 mares their eyes slowly rising in realization... they fucked up.

"...I...am...Im gonna..."

"Abby I am serious!, Wai-"

"-Try to wake him up and-"

"Abby!!"

"...if he agrees, then I will be first...his...first"

"OH, NO, YOU DO NOT!" Stella raised from the sofa and her wings unfurled

"before Whis or anyone else..-" Abby then nodded and stated with conviction "Sorry about this, but a girl in love has gotta to try, what she gotta try"

Stella then launched herself to her before Abby teleported with an unconscious spike out of the lounge room, making her collide at high speed to the sofa with a groan.

Just after that, there was a ring on the castle's main entrance.

"Twilight, we are here" said Celestia from below, being heard from the balcony

"Tis, true, please open, there is things to discuss" Said Luna.

"...."

Everyone was flabberghasted about what happened, except pinkie who was jumping in emotion as twilight Twilight inhaled and screamed to the skyes in frustration and worry, "fan, fucking tastic!"

Author's Note

hello another update everyones :3, just so yall know im still debating on myself The last scene of Abby because While I do have a reason why she is definately more thirsty and all, even more so considering the world she comes from and how it affected her personality (because remember in her reality surviving another day was not exactly guaranteed) and thought it could also sleep the plot a somewhat but im still debating.

Do make me know your intakes on all so far and I will take them into consideration to either left this part as is...or not.

:raritywink:

Let me be greedy (NSFW)- part 1
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Let me be greedy (NSFW)- part 1

poof , 2 bodies fell and hit a soft sofa a couple of castle floors upwere Abby, had Spike's head resting prior.

That is right, Abby brought them back to the only place she knew were and how to teleport to, that could get them some time, if they (the girls) were dumb enough to not look here first, it gave her some margin of time however if they did.. she didnt care, it was a place that was made for observation and imprisonment so she could just force the gates closed...somehow.

Abby, felt her heart beating fast and her tail wagging like never before.she tried to wake him up with caresses in his head, fins, jaw and even subtle kisses in his neck, evntually what did the trick was a Hickey inducing bite on his neck.

"Spike, was your name in this reality, right dear? , please wake up"

She continued her love barrage

Spike was slowly opening his eyes, even if he did so, he felt his head spinning. Now, he could barely start to see a shadow with the form of a female unicorn, With an alabaster coat.

"Rarity?, is that... you?" He asked his eyes still unacostumed.

"Not exactly i am afraid, but yes. I am and yet I am not" she answered with a smile.

"What?" He rubbed his eyes, he could not see well yet. And his mind was fuzzy.

"...all you need to know is that, I Love you, Spike, more than Anything." the words came out of her mouth without hestitation.

The words he always hoped to hear...faust, was he dead and in Heaven?.

No, the pinch in his cheek made it clear. Also...it was her voice wasnt it.? Her form, he started seeing her better. This was Rarity?! But...its imposible...she would never said that, would she?.

"Ok, now I know you are not Rarity. Give me a moment to see and think correctly" he said in a mixture of defeat, annoyance ans aceptance.

This made Abby's heart ache.

"My dear...I heard about it. My other self's, well lack taste, but..." she said smiling at him

"But worry not, I do Love you. Do you..." she shaked her head "or rather could you do the same? I mean. I am Rarity" just not....your Rarity. If it makes sense, but I do love you and I really want you, no need you to do the same, if She wont Accept you Please let me do it" She whispered as she caressed his cheeck

His Vision was getting clearer, now he could truly grasp the mare on top of him. It was like Rarity, true. and yet...her mane was different both in color palette and Cut. Her neck had a similar but clearly different cutie mark. No diamonds in sight just Iron bars, 3 to be precise. Even if they had a diamon esque shape.

Looking at her in more detail, he noticed her shirt, grey. Her jeans, dark. And her...teats. normally the smaller cup size would have been undetectable by the non Rarity conoseiurr, or anyone else but this was Spike, call it experience for helping her for years in designs or him jusy ocassionally checking her out but he could tell this Rarity, had slightly smaller tits. Not that he complained, at all.

he heard a giggle

"Do you oogle your "me" from this world usually?, or is the shock from meeting a parallel who... "she does a fashion pose "is obviously an upgrade to the original that endearing, hmm?" She asked with a flirtatious smile.

"...I... am, sorry I just-" he was silenced with her finger

"Shhhhh. Dont be. Please look as much as you want. Matter of factly its... VERY much appreciated. I have wanted my Crown...well "you" to look at me for years. Its very Flattering".

Spike was still not fully buying it.

"...is This, thorax? Or some kind of prank?. Because Its not funny...no. wait...the meeting..."

He now recalled that meeting with Thorax on the changes they suffered post reformation as time went on.

"...right, they cannot shift at will as they used to easily..." he whispered to himself

"Spike...?" She tried to break his overthinking spree. Like sister like brother it seems

"Even then, To go as far as..."

"Spike" she spoke louder

"And another dimmension, thats such-"

"...Spikey?" She tried a pet name, maybe that would catch his attention

Spike froze...Ok, this was a very elaborated prank...His petname... it had been a little while since last time, and the turmoil of ..dreams? Perhaps memories?, On his head when he was knocked out surely helped...maybe they asked Luna in on the prank?...

Hold up wasnt this version of Rarity on those dreams?...yeah...wasnt she-

"Spikey, Look at me" she asked, her voice and tone made him react instantly

He obeyed

"You seem to react to that pet name, Dearest".

Spike tried to recollect himself.

"Well, Rarity..."you"... gave it to me and used to... use it" he Replied, Averting his gaze.

"Used to...you say?....Interesting..., very so. Funny, isnt it? we both gave you the same one...i wonder.... But Alas, we are the same Mare afterall, just different. Makes sense I Would give you the same one she did" she giggled

A Twilight screaming a couple floor's down Resonated in the walls.

"Twilight?!" His eyes widened and even if still fuzzy, he tried to get up and see what happened but Abundace Took her shirt of and Threw it to a side, to get his attention and speed things up, the time was scarce.

Thus revealing her Black intricate bra covering her white alabaster breats, ivory nipples and slighly less dark aureolas, giving him a very clear view of cleavage.

Making him shut up instantly,eyes widening as the same eyes alternated between the door and her breasts.

"Spike, Do you Love Rarity?...no, let me rephrase, rather Do you Love Me?"

"I...."

"Look at my eyes, Spike"

"...I did, No...I do love her though even after everything....But She doesnt-"

"Well, she may not But I do. If you love her, then despite some minor differences we may have you love me, its logical, better yet amazing for both of us isnt it?"

Twilight talking's to her friends in her worry wart mode as the princesses got in and all went off sounded barely hearable echos the background as the girls seemed to try to calm her, and the princesses asked questions.

"I dont even know your name..." he tried to recollect his dream, but there was so much info in so little time, trying to remember now his head hurt.

"Abundance" she smiled " Abundance Siren, but for you mon amor?, Abby for you only, Dearest"

For him only?, the way she said it made his heart beat faster

"S-spike S-solaris S-sparkle, Just Spike" he was tripping on his words.

Abby had an Ideea! To connect faster and truly proof for the both of them, that truly this was their mutual parammour in the flesh "...Lets try this, what do you love about Rarity, my alter?"

Spike, averted his gaze but Abby took his jaw and made him look at her face with a smile so sweet and tender he felt like everything around him faded and he could only see her eyes, her smile and one lock of her tomboyish haircut covering one of her eyes.

Faust help him, she was stunning...she looked at him with such love in her eyes...he...he just....

Music for the scene: Time to say goodbye sara birghtman with andrea boceli

"..I..." he...felt a surge of conflicting emotions bubble inside him and it was not stopping. For once he had an outlet!. Its Like he could tell it to Rarity herself!, well almost, this was her alter afterall,. But he hestitated, he didnt want to betray his love for Rarity even if he had to kill and supress it for a while now and he was keep going to do so, Rarity didnt want him....

"Pretend I am her, for a moment".

She just had to say that... and so he took air , but she calmed his nerves, by taking his claw/hans and kissing them looking at him, this broke a hole in the dam

"...I love how deep your ocean blue eyes are,.. When they look at me, they are ...they are prettier than zaphires, even my favorite gem just pales in comparison. Which is funny since you have diamond cutie marks, he" he tried to make the literal heartfelt cheesy ness slide with a side joke

She smiled at him even sweeter , while giggling tears collecting in the corner of her eyes. How long has she waited for this?. How long again? Years?

"...I have always admired , and Loved your ability to create. To deisgn....anything. clothes included of course. I mean, you manage to make everything you touch beautiful... Its like you can project your insides to the world.... and I love what I see".

Abby's eyes showed the starts of tears

louder echoes and sound of footstes on the castle could be heard as they slowly but surely got louder, yet not distinguishable for them for the room remember is mostly sound proof.

"I love your gentleness, and how manage to speak so softly yet so loud.. so much with so little words, like when you simply say...My name. I never really liked it, you know? its sounds pretty brazen and lackluster to me but when you say it...it sounds different, it almost sounds regal....like a Spike of a Knight,you know?... Its corny I know..."

Abby suprressed a sob.

"and that pet name? Yeah..more of the same."

"Spike...." she whispered

"Yeah, just Like that. Like...like the first time I met you....you were smiling so widely at me!, a stranger....and a dragon at that. I felt...so accepted and loved by someone other than Twilight or Celestia for the first time...you widened my horizons in so many ways"

"spike...Dont say that, You know that-"

"Please, Let me finish"

"..."

"I always treasured our time together, a lot of things I owe to you. You..well you tailored my simple cloth of a life and made it a full gown. And dont let me go on about our gem excursion to the caves..."

Abby's eyes sparkled in both curiosity and awe as Spike used his emerald flames power that seems to be a constant in every universe.

So as if to make a point, he made appear one by one make appear most of his "treasure" that was none other than all the gems that he saved from Rarity's gifts or leftovers from their gatherings on the gem caves, it for helping her in dresses, getting her gems for said dresses.... You name it. This treasure was his little secret, his Rarity themed treasure.

All the gems he saved and NEVER ate over the years, starting with that beautiful blue zaphire....that as of now floated just like the rest of gems in his flames but this one however in between both of his hands and close to his heart, making the scene even more intimate.

The former gems, floating in a small flame below them suspending them in place, all round them as they floated in circles softly.

As they passed by they reflected the brightness from his emerald flames, from each and every gem, making a sea of color she could not describe but that still allowed the ambient a soft hue, was all she could see.

As the lights danced from one gem to the other, reflecting on the gems surface, the castle walls, the glass of the room, and even each others eyes, she could not aver ther gaze.

like a prism would in a sence, it was... a awe inducing sight, all the room. Even the glass of the chamber looked so pristine and colorful, Its like she was in the darkness of the cave with him, basking in the light of the gems of the cave, dancing with his flames

Light play was such a delight, truly...buck she couldnt help crying, or weeping actually.

This made her recall the sensation of awestruck and purpose after witnessing it from Crowns birth back then.... faust...

A small tear rolled down her cheek, then the next, and the next one. "Oh, faust. Spike, My Spike!" the tears were free falling now as she hugged him tight making his eyes widen and then relax.

No matter the universe...she Really loved him, this "her" didnt want him?, HA!, her massive Loss. good riddance she thought.

And so in this unintentional show he used to vent his locked feelings out, he continued, as the gem near his heart dissapeared and reapeared adding another start to the sea of floating gems all round them.

"regardless if it was platonic or even...pragmattic for you. I learned a lot of things thanks to you and I am happy I even met you. When I helped you get the materials for the dresses and clothes,heck when I help you MAKE them, made me feel satisfied and not just useful like when I am helping twilight".

"For the most part its like, You are everything good in the world"

Abby's Lips, just like her body trembled, was he trying to make her weep in emotion and cum at the same time?!, FAUST, How she craved for this moment!

she of course liked clothing, and anything colour Like her alter, so she could relate even more. But, the necesities of her reality and world were....different.

She did became a designer even if it was of weapons and technology in the end but..you know what? she loved it too! and it helped protect ponies!.

Besides, she always made sure the designs looked FABULOUS!, she was glad, sooo...sooo glad that just like with her, her Alter also had her crown...her spike that was passionate about creating and making the world look better, BE better WITH her.

The echos and footsteps got considerably louder, Abby could almost swear she heard a soft echo of door creaking but then there was silence and she saw nothing, so she smiled, she got time.

Her Spike also did, but it was still diferent, and besides Just like him with her other "her" they wanted more. She giggled

If Love was greedy, then she was not afraid to be so.

And to hear him, Crowns alter compliment and admire her For that ...with such passion...She always wanted to hear him say it, even if she knew.

She felt tears falling and touching her cheeks as contained sobs left her mouth and she covered it with her hands, which Spike cleaned with his fingers

"I of course, am going to be 100% honest and also will say I love your figure and looks, not to be superficial at all but just ...thought was good you knew. I never want to lie to you, but you already know thay I think you are...the prettiest...no scratch that the most gorgeus mare in equestria afterall"

Abby's tail coiled around his own and she hugged him tight to her body while tears fell and she smiled.

"More than the princesses?" say It, please say it....

"Not even a contest" ...buck...it feels so soothing....

She wheezed

"...Also I-"

she put a finger on his lips "stop, you are such a flatterer the sun will freeze before you stop giving me reasons~"

he just averted his gaze and the gem show stopped, all gems back to his safe place.

"...well, from my End as for Crown and hence you spike, I love you ,very much so.. you gave me almost everything I have, and all I wanted. Friends, hope, inspiration for my work, heck even my work!, of course support...Just like You want to go off , and tell you all the reasons I love you, even more so after a moment ago, but you just confirmed that indeed you are my dear Crown, just from this reality, and with a different name that by the way I am loving"

"But you know Spike..." She intertwined their fingers. "More than anything, You know I am a designer by nature and...you are my muse" she whispered as she hardened the grip

"I want to design...No... I want US to design, our future together, our magnum opus!. So... would you, like to design it with me, our amore? please say yes." the question was

Some unintengible soft sounds were almosts echoes in the background but she just like spike could not focus on them, their focus only on each other, tho a small thud was heard...probaly they moving on the couch/sofa.

they Looked at each other in a silence that Spoke volumes. It was no longer as if they were talking to their alters anymore. It was fully integrated now.

Spike eyes softened and his eyelids dropped

She them slowly as if asking for permission started Kissing him while taking their intertwined hands, and making one of his hands squeeze her breast through her bra making her moan.

while leading the other hand to her ass.

Then both stopping for a moment, put their foreheads together, her small horn over his head as they enjoyed the conctact.

She heard him give a soft giggle as she felt moisture on her face and saw him crying too it was not "His Rarity" but it was nonetheless and just from her declaration a moment ago, he had no doubt about her feeligns, and his own hestitated less. "...I...would You even be here permanently?"

"I do not know, But let me tell you this, you and HIm I love you both equally, you are indeed the same being. As of now however you have me on your spell, you rufian. and I plan you to keep me enchanted for as long as it posibly can last, hopefully long...maybe even the rest of our lives"

"But I understand if..."

"Its fine By me" she looked at him eyes widened

"Spike..."

"I understand how you feel, better to love and lose than to never love, right?. This is...quite literally what we...both always wanted, right?, I think is fine if we enjoy it while it lasts. So go ahead. use me as your muse. My lady"

happy tears went down on her face as she smiled and screamed in extasy, and she tackled him to the sofa kissing him with passion and hunger.

"...mmm?!" He waa caught off guard as she mercilessly devoured his mouth.

"Mmmm~"

pop.

"Wait," mlem *wait..." his eyes were alternating between "normal" and more predatory. His slits getting thinner.

"No, I wont, Unless you actually want me to. There is no time, Spikey. I want us to be our firsts...."

she whispered under her breath " I dont want Whis or anyone taking you first, I always wanted you and for a change want to have you".

-Scene music: Rihana S&M slowed and reverbed by Late night drives.

"Dont you want to do it too?" she asked as she pressed her breast to his chest a loving and lustful gaze looking down at him

"We...cant, First I-".

"we cant?" *she giggled "then do tell me, what is this?" she bit his neck again, making him moan as she rubs his bulge with her hand palm over his pants.

"Ok, more like we shouldnt, Twilight is-.." *she however shut him up kissing him hungrily again, now grinding on top of him, starting to feel his tent rub with her slit even through the clothes, her moans happening more frecuently

"Abby, I...I cant..." his eye slit changing on and off was happening quicker and more intense.

Abby could feel a soft current of air graze her hair, inside the room?...hmmm...

"Please, we both love each other.... You know we NEED this, ....she whispers in his fins " only you make me soooo Greedy, dear. My alter is generosity right?" giggles "Isnt it interesting?hmmm~" she says licking his neck and grinding harder her own pants getting wet from the humidity of her panties drenching. " so... this time be Generous with me, Cant you?...Da..aarrr~liiing~" she seduced him, with Her almost umparralleled sweet talk, Rarity would be proud...or maybe not.

Something broke in him, this was for all that mattered, Rarity. not "her" Herself but...her otherself and she was for all intents and purposes "the same mare" she loved... and she loved him back!.... he Just couldnt resist anymore!.

He then kissed her and squeezed her tits while reposicioning her below him in the observation room's Sofa.

Moans and sloppy kisses were interchanged again, and again slow at first but desperate and feral as the seconds went by, parting for air with a pop.

"Spikeyyyyy~...." she gave a needy groan as she called for him, before giving a girlish surprised scream as he ripped her bra in half with his hands

"Oh, you baaad booyy~" but she could not tease for much as he pressed her breast together and licked her nipples and aureolas in circles

"Oooohhh yes, god yes!" she moaned to the sky as he started sucking and suckling her nipples, softly biting them in between sucks. the soft pain and trhill of pleasure mixture making her give a high and long moan.

moan

Pop

"Spike, I..." moan" I can't, I cant wai-" but she once again was surpassed as he pulled his baggy pants down and then his boxers revealing part of his physiche that altough not gladiator tier unlike crown, he was in very good shape. But most importantly, what she SAW had her dripping wet and salivating.

"Well those are some...bitch breakers..." she whispered as her body trembled in anticipation and she bit her lip, all figure of speach and mannerism slowly going down the drain.

She had heard what her friends had told her about their rendevouz with Crown and how altough some had some little experience with a stallion here or there when, indeed Whis and Stella took claim of him before the herd was formed like Amber or Pillow, they detailed how they liked his...Well, dual swords better because to them at leasts they were way more stimulating in many ways, of course having 2 was also useful for those like Amber who liked a good dicking rodeo.

but also...as she noticed now, the tip was not flat like with stalions and the trail around them had soft and small bumps that promised to stimulate her like crazy.

Oh faust she was gonna descent to whorse-hood tier screaming with him very quickly wasnt she?. Faust give her strength.

"Good to know this... you have 2 I guess its a dragon quirk....Say, darling Its my first too, so, like can you...use just one?" she asked with both hunger and shy ness

she remembered what Whis said, that altough she is well, very dominant and wild in bed, the first time both were very shy and slow and that allegedly Crown could "retrieve" one of his dongs into his body and use either only one or both at a time....she loosed nothing asking....

Spike thought for a moment and he seemed to understood her question as after a moment he nodded, and one of his cocks retracted to one his "sack" if you can call it that inside his body, and his out cock became slightly more filled with blood in compensation, making it more defined and adding some gith and length.

"oh buck" she was going to fucking go comatose from orgasm, wasnt she?, was has she done?. Oh well, a worthy death.

"Do it" she commanded

He took his shirt off and threw it away.

"...buck me" she swallowed her nipples hardening

"Buck me, buck me senseless, do you hear me?... you...you..." spike was like a kitten slowly climbing on top of her and slowly like a predator about to devour his prey and she was thrilling of it.

"Youuuu animaaaal...." she spoke between moans as she felt his mouth on her tits, one of his claws teasing her camel toe, as the other slowly took her pants away and threw them to the side.

He then put his dick on top of her black panties and rubbed their intimities as she made a sound with her mouth comparable to a steak cooking, as she took air with her jaw tight in pleasure "sss"

"Stop teasing me, we dont have time..."

and so She took her own panties away and was going to throw them away but Spike took them and sniffed them before liking them and NOW throwing them away.

She made a pitiful pleasurable whimper

"Oh faust spike...spikeyyyy"

"I have never done this so, could you..." he asked containing his hunger as she understood in the mid of her cloud of lust and positioned him on her vagina correctly.

"T-there just.. " "sssss" "go slow at first, spikey, remember-" moan "its my first time too.." fuck fuck, fuck we are about to fuck, ohhhh! she thought

He then slowly but surely inserted his member as her moans and his grunts became deeper and longer until their hips touched with a "plap"

"oh my gooood...." she moaned long and high pitched almost like a vanshee...and it was just starting.. oh god.

, it hurted surprisingly little, as her himen was broken and his fallus reached her vaginal canal's end near her cervix, his bumps massaging her insides and his tip kissing her cervix, is the first time supposed to feel like this?, little pain and oooohh, buck!

"ohhh fuuuuuckkk...." he grunted as he took his dick out softly one of his hands graving her hip and the other her breast as both winced in pleasure as it went out before he slammed himself back in when 3 quarters were out, with a more forceful pump this time while he squeezed her tit harder making him grunt and moan while making her moan and scream as he hilted inside her once again.

Plaps, screams, And moans were heard faster, harder and harder as he like promised went faster progressively and taking note of her facial expressions and other indicators that she was ok, like when she whispered for the frist time on his ear "harder..."

oh this was going to be a hard lovey dovey, first time-feral session wasnt it?...

They looked to each other's with hunger. Maybe they had little time but ohh..were they going to enjoy it...if the creaking of the sofa and their love making sounds and wet slaps werent clear enough...

Author's Note

what will happen next I wonder....Besides the sex obviously. Also...the sounds on the background I wonder if they will be relevant later, hmmm (Of course they will). :derpyderp1:

Also, next chapter they are...found? also princesses are now in the castle, what will happen with that?. :rainbowderp:

find out more in...next chapter...soon...I hope. :raritywink:

also

worry not fellows, I will answer last chapters comments tomorrow, I focused all my free time to end this chapter lol, love yall.

Enjoy! (hopefully) :pinkiehappy:

Let me be greedy (NSFW) part 2
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Let me be greedy (NSFW) part 2

As their bodies clashed with abandon, Abby and Spike failed to notice 3 set of wide eyes watching them from the other side of the one way see through glasss.

Those 1 Pink and 2 Blue pair of Eyes watched them , as the duo were unable to hear or see their "peeping toms" as they watched them mate, on their side of the glass.

-----music: porn star dancing my darkest days slowed---

Spike was holding Abby's rear with his hands to propel himself in further as she leg locked him with her legs as they continued their session.

"Ah!, ah!, ah!, ah! , mmmmm!"

They were kissing as they furiously forced each other's hips to clash to the other's with reckless abbandon.

Abby's Fingernails strenghtened in magic to be denser and sharp as knifes would. unconciosusly scracthed his back, drawing a very small trail of blood.

"Mmm, mmmlem, mua" their mouths sloppy kissing resounded in the room.

Their Tongues, teeth and saliva danced with the other's as the sofa began to splinter and shiver from the sheer intensitiy of their love making.

Until, Abby in a thrill of Lust and mischief throwed him off and pushed him onto his back to he now laid on the sofa and she was on top of him.

"Nghhhh" he groaned in frustration

"What happened dear, too sudden?~" she thrilled in playing games with him, as she rubbed her jiggly white rear in this position, her ivory and swolled with need moist lips slobbering with his pink cock as they frictioned.

Spike growled, making her moan and bite her lips.

"Oh, big bad dragon cant handle some teasing, can he now?~"

She started rubbing their crotches togerther harder as she played with her lubricated breasts, groping and molding them

"Hmm, me taking charge is fun too..., no matter how, we truly match, dont we? , S & M, M & S, its the same to us isnt it?~"

She then felt a Slap to her rear that made her soft and plump ass to jiggle as chills were sent to her spine making her growl herself.

"Oh?, Spikey wants to play hnm?~" she felt the expectation in her increasing. She knew EXACTLY what she was doing. She wanted him to snap~

So with her magic she brought her metal guns and without second thought she took the magazines out and using her magic smelt the metal and turned into handkerchiefs.

And attaching them as they formed quickly to Spike's wrist's and forcing bot of them behind his back.

"Now be a good dragon, and let mommy have control from now on, ,ok darling?~" she growled as she started mounting him like no tomorrow would come.

Making both of them growl, moan and grunt, all the while she played with her breasts.

"Hmm, yeah...right there~" she could feel her uterus trembming in joy, on each plap their bodies made while fucking.

Spike's eye Slits accentuated and with a growl he broke the handkerchiefs.

"Oh?~, hmmm what will I do, Now you are free!, What will happen to me?!...~" she said in faux worry, as her smirk became more deranged as her pussy lips drenched further. Her words and tone carefully selected to entice and give a message: take me!, take control!

Sure she loved fucking with him as she was just discovering right about now, and sure she did also enjoy being the top BUT as of now her instincts were demanding him to take control for this first thrust. She craved him to dominate the hell out of her,

Do it...do it already, you fucking animal, I... she was thinking to herself

But her train of thought stopped as he smirked and outed himself out of her.

"Hey!-" but before she could complain he raised her up from the sofa with his arms and almost running without hurting her put her against the cristal window, from their end it didnt seem like anyone was on the other side.

Her breasts and face cheeck collided to the crystal making her groan.

oh god...oh god...what is he-. Once again her train of thought got cut as She then felt his hands on her hips and his dick on her entrance.

"Aaahhhhhh! Oh my goooood , yeeeees!" She banshe screamed as he impaled himself inside her with a powerful thrust, in this clearly dominant position as her breasts kept pressing to the glass and her face equally pressed, was filled with tears of lust displaying a clear aheago.

"Oh yes, yes, yes!" She screamed as his dick kept knocking her vaginal canal as her baby room trembled and he groaned while she moaned. All while he dominated her

"You beast!, what are you doing?!," moan "A-are y-you-" moaaan! "Trying to br-break me?!" Her lustful smirk showed teeth as she snarled.

He smirked and bit her shoulder blade as he kept taking her.

"Ah!, you animaaaal!" She fake chastised as her hips thrusted back to make him go deeper.

She then gave a fake sigh of defeat to entice him further.

"Fine!, you wan to breed me?! then do it!, take meeee!" During sex all if any properhood she had was gone.

After that both lost themselves in the animalistic mating as spike took her arms and pulled them hilting deeper inside.

"Deeper!, harder!, aaaaah!" She moaned screaming long and deep as she could feel herself about to burst!.

Not that spike was anny different.

Plap!, plap! Plap!, plap! Plap!, plap!

"Ohhhh god..im cumming...so hard..im cumming!, im fucking gonna cum!" She felt most of her leg strenght waver so spike took one of her legs and put it in his shoulder to keep fucking.

"Me too...!" *grunt "Let me just-" he tried to get it out, but Abby used the leg on his shoulder and holded him there.

"What?, No!!, Inside!, breed me!" She growled almost like a dragoness would, she would not take a no for an answer.

This made him eye widen in realization and smirk as he growled back. Both fucking as they growled.

"Fine!, I will happily breed you!, you slutty-" Plap! "Gorgeous!-" plap! "Mare!" Plap! Plap!

And so they continued their thrist as he pulled her closer to him away from the crystal as she fucked her the same position while grabbing her breast possesively and their tails intertwined.

"Cumming...cumming...fucking cumming!, together!!.... together!!" She banshee wailed a moan as she, felt him hilt tl the base inside her.

"Fuck yeeeahhhh!!" He screamed and bottomed inside her, holding her in place with his hands, using his mouth to suck her hard ivory nipple as he came inside her, a copious amount of hot, white, viscuous dragonic seed inside her as she climaxed.

During their mutual climax her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she screamed the longest and more whore-ish scream of her life, while for his end he both growled possesively and moaned while he suck her tits and felt himself getting the biggest nut of his whole life to that moment.

Both basking on the strongest climax of their whole life's uptil that moment,Spike with remaining strength holding her like this walked to the battered sofa and rested on it, Abby on top of him still connected to him as they basked in their afterglow cuddling.

-----------------On the other side of the glass-----------

The 3 set of eyes were of none other Than Princess Cadence, Pinkie Pie and Rarity herself who were with ragged breath now kneeling on the floor, flows of liquid running down their legs and pooling on the floor next to them, their saliva flowing from their lips as they looked to the scene astonished, after cumming themselves.

"fu-...fuck!....just fuck!....after seeing....FEELING this, I SWEAR When I go back to The Crystal empire I am going To SHATTER Shinny's pelvis!, MARK MY WORDS!" Exclaimed in determination the Princess of Love.

Shinning Armour back on the Crystal empire felt a shiver. As if he was in danger and now he was on edge.

Pinkie pie was extatic as if she witnessed the Rainbow explossion that changed her life all over again.

Rarity was looking at the floor, a mix of emotions running through her veins as she was grabbing her disheveled hair and she was shaking her head like crazy.

"What...what just...what did you do!" she then fulminated Cadence with her eyes that were displaying half sexual bliss and half anger.

"And why are you here, why did you not stop them?!" screamed Rarity at Pinkie, thankfully the room Spike and Abby were in could not hear anything from outside. Even if THEY (the girls) could hear THEM.

How did this came to be? well....

------------------aproximately 20 minutes before spike and Abby climaxing------

"Princesses?!, they are so early!...buck!, what do I do?!" Twilight was losing it.

"Hey, Lavander?" Said Stella

"WHAT!?" she answered back

"...wow, Ok. Look I know you are on edge right now..."

"You think?!, My brother was foalnapped possibly about to be raped!" she screamed in exhasperation

"Wrong!"

"Excuse me?!" Twilight was Irate

"I said you are wrong. Abby is not a rapist not a foalnapper. She simply took him to a "private" place to wake him up, try and pour her feeligns out and hopefully get laid!, if she is rejected BELIEVE me she will let him go, or whatever." Stella answered

"UGH!" Twiligh was pulling her hair

"We have to stop her!" Rarity was fairing not better.

Stella gives her a side eye and snickers "Lol, of course you cockblock yourself, a classic"

"SHUT UP, ITS NOT FUNNY!" Rarity was livid.

The ring sounded again

"Twily?, we are still waiting you know?" another voice that they did not expect was heard from Below

"Cadence?!!" the mane 6 said in suprise.

"Yes, Im down here with my Aunts!" she answered back

Twilight was mumbling in a trance slowly losing it.

Pinkie decided to help and appeared behind her tickling the heck out of her.

"HAHAHA"..."HEY!, STO-" "HAHAHAH" Twilight was brought out of her funk and she batter Pinkies hands while holding her stomach with the laughing coming down

"haha" groan "what the heck, Pinkie!?"

"finally got you out of your funk" Pinkie smirked

Twilight paused and realized she could think way more clearly

"ugh" she sighed in defeat still pouting at her methods.

"You are welcome!" she answered back

"....ok, I....Lets greet the princesses and sort this out, I will trust you on this Stella" she eyed her with a frown.

"Fine, Lets greet them, and then I will go look for them" Said Rairty.

"Only you?" Said Rainbow as they all raised a brow.

"Yes, You girls have to deal with our...alters too, remember?. Cant do that, tend to the princesses and Look for them right?"

"..." silent pause

"Ok, fine I also Have a personal grudge with her for hitting me, satisfied?" she rolled her eyes

"Eyyup, both are true." nodded Applejack

"...I hope you dont go violent" whispered Fluttershy

"Yeah...sure....Rares..." Pinkie looked at her with escepticism as she now had a detective hat, a monocule and was looking at Her with a magnifying glass.

"...whatever" said both Dash and Stella.

"Fine, lets go girls" Twilight went down the stairs to open the Royal doors and let Princess Luna, Celestia and Cadenece in, the latter doing the usual "sunshine ladybug" dance ritual after seeing Twilight.

"Took you a While, Dear student" Said Celestia

"Tis, worrying, yes,"Cotinued Luna

"Sorry Princesses, we had a...situation...more like multiple..."

"They raised a brow, and Cadence's mouth uttered an "oh" "so, I WAS right then?, I felt a strong love and magic related burst from here, this is so Exciting!"

"Is that why you are here?" said the mane 6

"Oh, yes!, well part for it anyway, Aunties told me about the battle and all that stuff. That being said, whatever it is, its SOOO worth coming here to witness for!" said Cadenza

The princesses safe Cadence rolled their eyes and The mane 6 raised a brow

"Lets discuss this inside, time is of escensce" said Luna, and she let herself in after Celestia and Cadenza herslef, Followed by the mane 6.

The first thing they Noticed. Was a very awake Stella resting on a sofa waving at them, which make all the prinncesses pause their steps and look between her and Dash.

The next thing they Noticed was the other mane 6 alters, save Abby laying down, unconscious on sofa's or bean bags.

"What the-?" Said Celestia

"Tis ridiculous!" said Luna

"...Was THIS one of those situations!?" asked Cadenza equally surprised.

"Yeah, see... thing is...." But Twilight got interrupted by Stella, who pushed her softly aside and streched her hand, shaking hands with the shocked princesses.

"Pleasure to meet all of you Princesses, Name's Constellar Blizzard, Element of Devotion from the Elements of Victory and Rainbow Dash's Alternate reality Self. You can call me Stella, and yeah I guess you could say I and we are a "situation" yes"

"...The princesses didnt know how to respond but merely shook hands, except Cadenza who's brain gears started working.

"...say...I hope for an explanation for your...clones?...of all of you here matter of factly...but were is...Rarity's?"

All fell silent

"...You see, uhhhh" Stella didnt want to delived the bomb drops so fast....

"Also, Twilight say....Were is Spike?" she asked inquisitively

"...actually...well...its a kinda funny story...but you see...they are...together...hehehe...its one of the situations too...we dont actually know their location yet...hehehe" Twilight gave a nervous chuckle

Cadenzes eyes widened as in realization. Rarity's clone...together with spike....her feeling of a ver strong magic and love related situation happening...being the Princesses of love had its perks, and it also had its quirks.

"Holy...Crystal Heart....its finally HAPPENING?!"

"Cadenze....Listen...." Twilight feared and was annoyed for this, THIS was one of the reasons she was tired of Spike's unfruitful love of Rarity so far, hearing him blabber about her is one thing, but hearing her old baby sitter talk THESIS as to why and how it was best ship....was another level!

of all the "shipps" that Cadenza being the literal Alicorn of love obsessed about, the most predominant was spike with Rarity. And if you add the fact o being the princess of love, she FELT, FEEDED, and GREW stronger with Love. To say a few things....yeah....she NEVER shut up, Twilight betted that from 100% of her conversation topics when they saw each other, at least 30% was always spike shipping!, ugh!

And For Cadenza Sparity was always THE ship if not one of THE TOP TIER ships, save her and Shinny of course.

that same mare was asking herself right now: Was The feeling and power she felt, that begged her to come here...result to be what she thinks it is?!

"Gotta go, bye!"Cadenza left a smoke cloud in her flee towards the fucking PEAK she was waiting to witness since forever!

"Cadenze, wait, FUCK!" Twilight groaned, she was not going to hear the end of it, ugh!

"What was that?" asked Stella asked

"oh you know, Good ol cadence fangirling hard over her favorite ship, she probably went to peep on their moment!, you know she IS the love ""goddess"" you know?" Answered Pinkie, Like usual breaking the 4th wall.

"What did she call it again? Rarike?, Sparity, perhaps-" Pinkie was mumbling to herself

Everyone seemed to get the memo, connecting 2 and 2 together with all they knew so far, Making Rarity's eyes widen and follow her, leaving also a Dust cloud on her pass.

So candeza knew were they were!?, she needed to follow her, to them!

"...."

Cough

"Twilight?" Celestia eyed twilight

"Care to explain?" Luna forrowed her brow.

"hehehehe...hehe..." Twiligh was having a nervous breakdown before explainning everything with the help of Stella.

What happened next would be best discrived as a Comedic sketch like the old movies with Rarity mercilessly running after a very excited Cadenze who ran through the castle in multiple directions, doors, down and low, left and right trying to pinpoint exactly were THEY were, with Rarity runned after her with this playing in the background: Yakety Sax Music

Dodging Rarity throwing herself at her and her face colliding with a door.

Cadenze flying over her snickering, before following on her quest.

On and on again, comedy in its finest.

Eventually She temporarily lost Cadenze on a turn, after getting to the 4th floor trying to find her she continued, until she noticed were she was heading "The observation roo...m" she then heard a soft creak of a door opening, to wich she noticed, as she got close to it, she noticed it was slightly ajar, and she entered the Room, as soon as she did her eyes widened, entering right in fron of her was the observation room containment room and the one way see through glass, the speakers for the "observers" to hear on their side was on, and there through the glass was Spike and Abby talking things out.

Rarity tightened her jaw and was about to do something but a hand Stopped her, it was Pinkie Pie who made a shussh sound, who was waitting for her next to the door.

"Pinkie?!, were do you even come from?!, we need to stop-!" but she was silenced with her hand.

As Rarity eyed her surroundings she noticed Cadenze Looking intently at the glass with a fangirlish smile.

She somehow breakthrough from Pinkie and tried to go to Cadenza

"Cadenza, what are you-!"

"Shush it Rarity!, I have waited to witness this moment for years!, even if its your clone? I will take it!"

"What?!" *she shaked her head "Forget that for a moment, we need to stop them!"

"No, we Dont, they came here in private to have a heart to heart and be loved and you Generosity will not come in between Love!, Or I am not the Princess of love!"

"But Candenza, You dont understand, what ha-"

"Rarity, please let us see this, you dont have to see it, but let Spike..no Let US have this!" Pinkie was also fangirling with a "Sparity" shirt

"Were do you even got-"

But everyone got silent as it reached Spike's confession with the Whole gem light show , making Rarity pause and look at the scene with clutching her heart and a mix of emotions cursing through her.

She was able to witness the confession since the beggining just Like Pinkie and Cadenza

She knew how Spike felt about her....she just.... never gave him the chance to say its full extent or show just how much...just like he was doing now...she could feel her cheecks getting wet, was she crying?, she was.

Meanwhile was For Pinkie and Cadenze their reaction was that of the joe roggan at the UFC commentators KO reaction meme with endless fangirl screaming, like this:

https://www.youtube.com/shorts/9bc0y1dQKJE

"I want to design...No... I want US to design, our future together, our magnum opus!. So... would you, like to design it with me, our amore? please say yes." the question was

Cadenza and Pinkie started to scream like fangirls while Dancing and singing Eenie Meenie like the caden football meme, something like this:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7KSVUZsiEAQ

"No, I wont, Unless you actually want me to. There is no time, Spikey. I want us to be our firsts...."

Rarity broke out of her Trance shaking her head

"We, we need to stop this..."she whispered to herself, what was the reason she wanted to stop this so badly Pinkie wondered

"Cadenze, stop fangirling, we need to-!....Cadenza?" Rarity Noticed a trail of saliva going down Cadenza's mouth her eyes shinning a peg and she reaching her hand outwards as if she wanted to try to touch and feel the love and lust between, het body glowed a little and dust of air that went from her to the ventilation of the room as if the crystal or walls were nothing to stop it happened.

Abby could feel a soft current of air graze her hair, inside the room?...hmmm...

"Cadenza what are you-" Rarity tried to get Cadenze out of her funk and control the situation as she stretched a hand to touch her shoulder

"WAIT!,RARITY, DONT-!" they both felt a electric feeling go through their bodies.

"Princess Cadenza?, wh-what?...." Rarity was wondering what was happening

Pinkie seemed interested and touched Cadenza too, making the same thing happen again

"that is a doozer..." she whispered

"You guys...shouldnt have done that...." she whispered to herself...

"Cadenza...what did you-!" Rarity was about to ask her for answers until....

Spike then kissed Abby and squeezed her tits while reposicioning her below him in the observation room's Sofa.

The three mare's felt as if it was their own breast squeezed moaning, it was almost like...if they could FEEL and TOUCH what Abby did....

"Ca...den...za!!!" Rarity could not go on trying to chastise Cadenze for this, of which she would require lot of explaining for later, since she felt her body kept reacting....

"AHHH!, MMMMMM!!" the three mares felt it in their own bodies. Rarity felt her strength to resist and to Keep complaining to The Love princess waver as Abby And Spike mating went down.

--------15 Minutes of feeling and seeing all the mating session. Later-------------

All the mares were dripping wet, mind overwhelmed body shaking, cum on the floor.

"What...what just...what did you do!" she then fulminated Cadenze with her eyes that were displaying half sexual bliss, perhaps...longing?, sadness?, anger?, Cadenze for once could not disern a Pony's emotions fully

"And why were you here, why did you not stop them?!" screamed Rarity at Pinkie, thankfully the room Spike and Abby were in could not hear anything from outside. Even if THEY could hear THEM.

Spike?, send a letter!
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Spike?, send a letter!

Spike and Abby were laying down, cuddling. Not aware or caring of what happened anywere else.

"This is very nice" he said

"hmm, sure is darling. Sure, is" she whispered, as She snuggled up on his neck, while placing a kiss on his chin.

His response was to hug her tighter. Their tails not letting go of the other's.

However, their meeting was short, because a few seconds later the door of the isolated room was forced. Opening it on the other side was Rarity, the unicorn. She was recovering from her indirect orgasm. Caused by Cadenza's not yet fully understood actions. The latter, along with the earth pony Pinkie pie, stood behind the Unicorn with a faint smile of embarrassment.

"Spike, I see you are VERY awake now, so come with us Down, NOW-" she simply said in between gasps of air. Her tone denoting no room for discussion.

Spike froze, as for Abby, she covered her teats with an arm as she sit on his lap, and threw Rarity a deadglare

"Do you have no, respect for privacy, couldn't you at least have knocked?!" Abby said furious

"NO, now get dressed and DON'T make me bring you down by force" Rarity collected herself and putting her arms behind her chest, covered by a white dress and her hips grabbed by a black tight skirt that reached her knees as she glared at the 2.

"...Rarity....I....."Spike didn't know what to say.

"You don't have to say anything" she said simply, turning back and walking away, presumably down with the princesses.

Cadenza and Pinkie pie gave a soft smile to the duo and and an apologetic: "we are sorry for intruding" as they followed her

"..." Spike felt like trash for some reason

"...Do you regrett it?" asked a sad Abby

"GOD,NO!" he said without any hestitation, and he meant it too.

"Dont feel bad Aby, Its not about you. I truly meant everything I said, It was FANTASTIC and just like you I dont regret this one bit, I just...feel like I did something I shouldnt and...Rarity, I...I Just..." he was cursing himself right now.

"...I See , do you feel like you betrayed her or rather dissapointed her somehow?" she asked

"I...I....I dont know, maybe?" he stated "but when she entered and saw us, I froze. I...felT conflicted and the way she looked at me...it made me feel awful". he continued cursing himself.

"But you don't regrett it right? and you meant everything?" she visibly relaxed

"Yes" he nodded

She smiled "That is all that matters to me, darling" she kissed his cheek. Now, lets go down, all right?" she hugged him before taking her clothes from the floor and starting to get dressed

"Well, i guess I will ask my alter to repair this one" she said looking at the torn bra.

"Sorry about that" spike said in a embarassed smile, while he was getting dressed again. His baggy clothes once again covering his body, and giving a false image of his build. that again, was no were near Crown who was basically a spartan but he was well built, enough anyway.

"Don't worry, I would tear all my clothes into shreds if it meant another lay" she winked at him

He smile and was about to walk down after her, until she stretched her arm with a pink blush covering her cheeks. "...Want to go down, holding hands?" she asked with a little bell to her voice.

Spike paused for a moment, then smiled to himself "Why was I beating myself over this again?" he though as he took her hand "I will never feel bad for loving this mare" and so without saying anything he walked holding hands down the castle walls, until the lobby were the princesses were sitting on bean bags with frowns on their faces, the alternate 6 except Aby seemed basically all woken up, with deep frowns too, and the mane 6 talking at Pinkie pie and Cadenza who were basically overwhelmed at their ambush, until Spike and Aby arrived, turnig all the attention of the room towards them.

-silence-

Luna and Celestia looked at them, so did all the mane 6 and Cadenza.

As for their alternates. Stella raised a questioning brow at Aby while the rest of the alternate six who until a moment ago, were in deep thinking, no doubt digesting every information drop that was discussed among all the individuals of the room, put that i pause to look at Aby too, their looks extremely curious.

Aby merely smirked showing their hands together and squeezed harder to prove the point.

"...No way, Dude, For reals?!" Stella was astonished

Amber looked to Stella with a shit eating grin as she laughed saying " You owe me some big bits, bitch!" she was wearing a western orange and red shirt, with dark blue jean pants and hard labor black boots. Her hair unlike her counterpart was not in a braid or under a stetson, but was free falling.

Whis sported a happy smile if with a tinge of annoyance. She was wearing a blue jean long skirt, a green buttoned v shape shrit, and on top her characteristic white coat. Her bossom clearly put some preasure on the shirt. "Im happy you finally got what you wanted, Aby. That being said-" she then looked at thim "Im guessing Aby, gave you a rundown on about everything going down?" seeing him nod again she smiled "well, do consider I was TOP mare in our verse so...." she sent him a flying kiss making the mane 6, Luna, Celestia, Cadenze and Even Spike Widen their eyes. "Do consider it, alright?" she said with a wink.

"...uhhhh" Spike didnt know what to say.

Pinkie Pie' and Pillows looked at each other nodding and so they made the room in pink blur covered in personalized decorations saying "better together forever!!" with little dragon and diamon motifs banners.

After this, they both got on Pinkie's cannon sharing the same brain cell and exploded to the air saying : "CONGRATULATIONS, YOU TWO LOVEBIRDS!, WE KNEW THIS DAY WOULD COME!!!" so after they fell to the floor doing a pose they threw confetti with their hands from a random pouch as they said : "So... We planned the MOST splendiferously spectacular Multiversal Rarity and SPike/ Crown and Abby BONDING party!! as they finished with jazz hands.

Everyone just coughed confetti.

For Pillows she was wearing a balloon themed blue shirt, and slightly oversized pink jeans with a blue belt that had pillow logos on it.

As for Dawn Light's who was wearing a lavander and pink millitary vest, with a white undershirt and Black pants with lavander flowers, after coughing the confetti, her eyes widened and whistled "Well, colour me surprised. Then again, congrats, took you a while." she then gave a short round of applouse that the rest of the girls followed through with whistles.

"SILENCE!" the dual sisters yelled in cantelot voice

--silence-

"Grammercy, now then congratulations i guess, yet, do not thou regard that there are better suitors, dear nephew?" Luna said

"ugh, this again Lulu?" Said Celestia groaned massaging her temples.

"Tia, Do not be that way, i merely compose the observation, that there are plenty well placed females among the nobles that hast been pestering us for his claw since he became legal, albeit mostly 'i the crystal empire" she countered

"Lulu, that is a bad attempt to hide your intentions" Celestia complained

"Mine intentions?, what on earth are thou implying?. Me, the princess of the night, having ill shall towards mine subjects?, at that at mine dear nephew?, preposterous!" she countered, all the while everyone looked between themselves in awkard silence, and in the case of the alternates they rubbed their chins as they noticed the unncanny similarity to their own princesses, noticing that they looked basically the same, the main difference between their verse and this one, was their attitude and general "aura" they seemed way more aproachable, kind and relaxed than their own princesses, to say the least.

Also, their Princess moon, spoke, pretty weird. Like old ponenglish, something their own princess didn't they wondered why that was.

"Lulu, Do NOT make me talk about your closet, Remember what we actually came here to discuss? , specially NOW?" celestia said.

Luna immediately shut up, her cheeks blushing "Thou promised to ne'r mention, it. How cruel thou are"

they both sighed while Luna played with her hair, and looked to the side.

"Sorry about that my little ponies" ahem "Now then, I assume everyone here knows the general situation?" Spike rose his claw in protest "Ok, anyone else?, the rest of the alternate mane 6 save Aby and Stella did the same.

"Ok, it seems things need to be put in the table. Before we do, however since I REFUSE to explain this a thousand times, will bring the head ups from the representatives, so if anything happens or involves YOU girls (pointing to the alternates) THEY can explain the information to those that need it, not me. Also, Spike?" he perked up "We will also talk about what happened before you woke up and...some incident that we may or may not had to improvise on....and that may or may not involve changelings....so...send a message to thorax too, please"

"Great, I wake up and guess what: work" he complained

"Spike, dont be like that, please send the letters, unlike for you , for us teleportation of objects is not as easy as literally breathing fire and right now?, We NEED all of them here" Said Twilight "Also, You are not of the hook, I know what you did mister"

groan

"Oh, yeah he is not "off the hook" but he definately "hooked up" am I rite? " said a sardonic Stella that made Rainbow laugh

"You know, you are not so bad" Dash smirked as she fist pumped her alter, and Twilight and Rarity screamed at them.

"...I am a mail man at this point. FINE, give me a minute" and So spike went to get paper, ink and a quill.

Letter's sent
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Letter's sent

Spike walked slowly up the stairs to Twilight's and He's combined study who each used for different purposes but shared a same space.

the room was divided in 2 , in it 2 sets of wide tables, boards, quill themed fountain pens, ink, among other parnafernalia you would usually have like books, book holders, pencils and paper were on display

In terms of looks they were rather similar in terms of: wood of the materials, organization and overalll design. However, the books, papers and overall documents of each were of different categories. Most of the immbobiliary ironically considering he was a dragon, was wood, mahogany at that.

As of Twilight why she would have a study is obvious. But "why one for him?" Well, there is MANY reasons. For once, remember he is indeed a Royal advisor and a direct political Influence on both the dragons and Changelings, as a friendship ambassador, as well as a pseudopolitical figure and celebrity in the crystal empire to name some of his duties/responsabilities/connections. So of course he dealed with lots of papers. Some he would rather burn....mainly Crystal empire letters. Some fans were ok others....yeah....no.

He liked to complain how he felt almost as a mail man by how much papers he was delivering for him, Twilight, Celestia, Luna and Candance on a daily basis.

He needed a salary increase...or...something

sigh he exhaled, as he shook his head.there was not much time for reminiscing, he had job to do.

"Always something to do, I wish I could Just read my comics and book it, what a bother" He murmured as he opened a cabinet and took some new paper to write in, that were already splashed with a Royal seal.

As he took a Fountain pen, he then sat on his pillowed custom made chair that looked like a royal seat with "spike" written with thread on the chair, ready to write.

However before he procedded to do just that, he then felt 2 soft furry arms coil around his neck, as a white furried face with a smile and violet lipstick kissed his cheek, making his shoulders stiff.

"Huh!?"

"Shhhh. Its me darling" said smiling a relaxed Abby, who put a finger to his lips

"Oh...why follow me though? I was just going to write some letters" he said, kissing her cheek back. Her Blue eyes and defined eye lashes blinked sweetly at him.

"Do i need a reason to spend time with you?" She gripped him thighter. He could feel her braless top, that only had her shirt on collide with his back "you hurt me dear~" she joked.

Spike smiled and kissed her hand and hestitating for a moment softly slapped his legs, for her to sit on if she wanted.

She noislessly did, and sat on his lap as she hugged him, while he started writting the letters.

"This is a very comfortable chair, fit for a queen I would say~" she whispered

"This is the best I have ever felt while writing" he said, a smile grazing his lips.

*Dear Ember queen of dragonkind, King Thorax of the Changelings , Prince rutherford of Yakyakistan, Queen Novo of the hypogriphs, Sir Gruff Of the Grifon democracy and Prince Shinning Armour of the Crystal empire, I Spike Draco Solaris friendship embassador of equestria and Direct royal Advisor of the Celestial Sisters and the Princess of Friendship give onto you this message:

The celestial sisters and the princess of friendship solicit an audience with all of you present, with immediate effect in the Castle of friendship, in ponville, equestria. You may or not bring or a key witness if you wish. Its of urgent matter and utter discretion you come briefly as posible, the information disclosed we know will be of utter importance and interest to all involved.

With best regards, your friend and ambassador: Spike draco solaris"

As soon as he finished his letter's he inhaled ans with a bursf of emarald flame teleported all of them in an instant.

Immediately after, without waitting for a reply he wrote 3 new letters, to send after, with a way less relaxed lingo:

"Trixie/Starlight/sunburst/ bring your asses over here."

-with love, Spike

woosh

girlish giggles

"..." Spike blushed

"Quite the change of tone, huh? Dear? Hahaha" Abby was snorting of laughter

"They are my friends without any political tie so its ok if we are cassual, unlike the letters to representatives, this letters are not being archived"

grin

"..i hate you" he blushed harder.

"i love you too, Spikey" she kissed his lips as his tail wagged.

A couple of moments later spike moved her of his lap and burped fire on a fire resistant box he had on the desk, filling it with letters that materialized on it, no doubt the responses of everyone, all akin to "yeah, yeah, we will go give us a minute" kind of response.

sigh

"Now we wait...."

"How long so you think it will take?" She said

"Considering its urgent a couple of hours probably" he answered

purr " You know, we coul-*

knock knock

"Every.Single.time" she complained.

sigh "come in" x2

"Hey there, partner. Am i interrupting anythin' or....?" Said a blonde Pony

"Its fine Aj" he said, while Aby merely rolled her eyes.

"Thank ya, so uhmm i know its not mah business but ive got to know...did you and her really hooked up?" She asked embarassed

"...uhhh, yeah?" He said

"Sure we did, what is it to you?" Aby raised a brow.

"Nothing its just that rarity was very mad, even more than twilight and that is saying somethin'. Did...did somethin' happen? " she said

"Uhm....well...she....I mean...I...uh...." spike was like a twig, trembling

"She spied on us, and then interrupted us mid post coital cuddling. is that what you wanted to hear?" Abby raised a brow

"She what now?!" Spike and Aj were surprised.

"Why are are yah surprised?!" Said Aj.

"I mean, I know she interruped us, but when did she spy on us?!"

"Spikey?"

"Yeah?!"

"...remember the Room's massive glass you pressed me against?"

"uhhh yeah?, what does that-"

"It was a one sided see through window. And my alter was panting and wet" she stated

"...wah..." he was astonished

"Atta boy....I am goin' to owe so much bits, to Dash 'n Pinkie...." the farmer covered her face with her stentson.

"You...made bets about me getting laid, is this what it was about?" Spike frowned

"... am not going to lie to you, we did do that. But, know that there was nah bad intentions or ill will behind it. Just casual joking and a fun way to bet bits. Honest" Applejack lowered her stentson

"..." sigh

"Tell ya what partner, to show you how i feel, I will grant you 2 liters of free cider on the house, how 'bout that?" She gave a tentative smilr

"...hmmm" he was doubtful

"Ok then, how 'bout uhhh 4 Liters?" She asked

"....fine, but only because they are delicious" Spike licked his lips.

"That's what I am talkin 'bout partner!" she smiled at him "Anyway, you done with them letters?"

"Sure, they will be here in a couple of hours tops" he said

"hours?!" 5 new voices shouted

With wide Eyes, the trio looked behind themselves and saw the rest of the mane 6 who noticing their outbourst revelaed their position gave a embarassed smile

"Twilight...."

"Sorry!, sorry!, I just-"

sigh

"Anyway, we heard everything. So... since we have like an hour or two I want to talk with you spike-" Twilight said

"about what, exactly?" snapped Aby

"none your business" she answered back, Aby annoyed, decided to Kiss spike to prove a point, their toungues colliding making a mess of their mouths, her lipstick disolving with his saliva and running down her cheek, finally separating with a pop.

"whatever it Is, I ASSURE YOU whatever is related to him is MY business, darling" she smirked, sitting on his lap.

Twilight was fuming and Rarity clenched her fists.

"Fine, be that way. Spike you are prohibited from interacting with her alter from now on!" Twilight declared

"What?!, T-Twilight you C-cannot make me-" spike blabbered

"Test me, mister!"

"Save it, he is an adult, he can choose for himself! Abby hugged him tighter.

"not under my roof, he cant!" Twilight was insistent

"who said we are staying here?" Stella said, making everyone, once again look at the door, were the alter save Aby, were entering the room.

"What?"

"what you heard, Lavander-"

"I have a name!-"

"I don't care, now Listen.

1) Spike is an adult, you are not his mom therefore What he does with Abby or US does not involve any of you

2 ) The more connection be it physical or spiritual is done between him and Aby, with us or you girls, the better. this has a connection with the volund and any increase in power or strenght is a blessing

3)We are not staying here forever, we will try to go back to our reality ASAP

4)I would use that energy in making sure no more instances of the Parasite come, whatever brought us here, also allowed it to come before, remember?, who is to say it stopped there?"

"I am getting tired of you ordering US around, Stella. I am THE PRINCESS of Friendship, do NOT test me. " Twilight slowly walked to her but was stopped by her alter who blocked her path.

"And? Am I a princess too in our world, remember? I am the Princess of Unity to be specific, I do not see what you intend to get to by flaunting titles. A show of power?, you may be me, but what it seems to me is , your reality is very pacific in comparison. I would not recommend intimidating US using violence if I was You, and I am, so..."

Twilight rolled her eyes "I don't try to intimidate any of you. But about power? you didn't even ascend. You could not beat me, most likely.Our reality is far from being pacific, sure yours is worse but I believe in my friends, we are stronger"

"...is that so?" Dawn declared

"...sigh...I tell you what, we need to install some hierarchy here, for the chain of command to be correct You may assume we are out danger, but I wouldnt relax.So, Let US show you we are stronger for everybody's sake. I propose this, until the "guests" arrive we do a... sparing match. IF we lose you prohibit what you want and we will follow your lead as you ask, IF we win however you all need to stop interfering with our...stuff"

"I volunteer" said Dash

"So do I" Said Stella

"we don't need to do this.......Dont involve me on this...."whispered fluttershy

"here we go again..., I will tend your wounds, but nothing else." Whis, sighed

"Such brutish behavior, but....she did punch me earlier, so I guess a little workout would be no THAT bad...probably....right?" Said Rarity

Abby raised a brow "...you are still not over that?"

Rarity deadpanned at her

"fine, fine, be my guest" Aby said snuggling Spike's neck

Amber and AJ looked at each other "Well, I do wonder how strong I am, and a good sweat is always good for the muscles!" said the 2 simultaneusly

Pinkie and Pillows, looked at each other and smirked as they got bags of popcorn from literal nowhere

"Count us out, we are cool, we would rather watch!" they said as they are popcorn

"So?" Dawn asked

"....sigh Against my better judgment, Fine" Twilight accepted

"There are rules, however" Twilight said

"ok, go ahead" Dawn said

"first, no fatal wounds or excesive damage. Second: if the other part surrenders, the match immediately stops, third: shard edge weapons like daggers, swords, etc or in Aby's case no whatever...that thing is, banned. Also Direct Attack to the Eyes, or focused damage to important organs or head is also banned" she explained

"You mean guns?" asked Abby

"Yeah, that" Twilight confirmed

"deal, show the way." Dawn waited before Twilight accepted and then led all of them to a small football field looking open area outside of poniville, far away enough to NOT let this be known or seen by the rest of the town,therefore avoid any problem that could cause.

Stella and Dash were warming up, they were first

"Do, give your best alright?" Said Stella who was rolling her shoulder's

"My best?, I will give you 20% more awsome than that!" Dash proudly smirked

"...then I will be 20% stronger" Stella cracked her neck

"I insist, this is dumb and unnecesary" Spike deadpanned

"Maybe spike, but like "me" said, we need a proper structure or each group will try to do whatever they want, causing tensions and conflict, and we don't need or want chaos at this moment, we NEED order" Said Twilight

--theme of the match:

"correct." said Dawn "On 3!"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4y8eGiomuaM

Pegasus magic, thunder style: Thunder flap and Flash

"2!" said Twilight

All In, Dash flash

"1!" said both.

ZOOM

They zoomed through to their opponent, at high speed's .

In the case of Stella she used her wings and Legs in sync, for every step that touched the ground at that same second her wings flapped in one fluid movement with tremendous strength bringing her forward, one step + wing flap at a time. While her body was covered by a bolt of electricity flowing like water in a river.

In the case of Dash, she used her wings more, not mixing her tempo with the impulse of her legs. No doubt due to her own way of fighting, unlike stella who also focused on maximizing speed on ground and not just on air, made it so in this case Dash may be the slightly faster flier of the two...but not the fastest on land by a longshot, So as dash flew a meter to the air before diving in a flying kick at high speed, Stella's experience in battle, and faster speed on ground managed to dodge turning the left of her torso to the side, making Rainbow's leg pass through the space were her torso would have been

Getting in a nearer hitbox her torso was near centimeters to dash, as her charged fist collided with dash's stomach, as a shock similar to that of a tazer gun would passed through her system, and the fist dented on her stomach.

BAM!

"bleh! Rainbow felt herself spit saliva and felt air leave her lungs as the force of the punch even with her momentum forwards, threw her backwards a a meter while she held her stomach with an arm and gasped for breath for a moment, as her eye's blood capilars irritated and filled with blood.

"Too slow!" Declared Stella as she smirked, clearly trying to irritate Dash

Rainbow then spat to the side before cleaning the saliva on her mouth. "We will see about that"

Pegasus magic, thunder style: Thunder flap and Flash

Then without a moment to respite Stella threwherself at Dash who covered herself with her arms and propelled herself backwards with her wings and legs

Pegasus magic, thunder style: meteoric jabs

However she could not get away enough for just like with her thunder flap and flash technique, Stella's techique consisted in mixing voltage, footwork, wing movements, and now fists making every fist highly strong, how? in normal punch you use arm's + leg+ torso rotation but here we are adding the flap of the wings for more mommentum, force and speed, finally each jab is charged with high voltage except since its a sparing and not a death match since Twilight did warn NO FATAL wounds...stella pegged them down considerably besides....Her alter seemed to be able to "tank them" well enough so whatever.

Smash, smash, Smash, smashSmash, smashSmash, smashSmash, smashSmash, smashSmash, smash.Smash, smash

Dash was tanking the hits but being pushed backwards; she could feel each fist microfracturing her arms and making her body tremble in pain as the voltage runned rampant in her body, basically imagine you are hit by a boxer and each swing is charged with a volt akin to a stun gun

"UGHHH!"

"Dash!" Yelled Twilight, Rarity and Applejack, Worried for their friend but couldn't intervene.

Dash grunted and searched for any lapse on stella she could grasp, so she could turn airnborne for that was her speciality, and alter or not, she was unparalleled in the sky!

So she swallowed her pride and decided to turn to any tactics necesary. Swallowing the pain she though hard, then Dash spat on Stella's eye in the middle of her attack

As the saliva collided with her opponent's eye, the disgust and eye blocage gave her an opening while Stella was surprised, without hestitation deciding taking to air immediately, with Stella pursuing her in the air.

ZOOM!

In the heart of a storm-wracked high altittude sky thanks to cumulo nimbus clouds, two figures stood poised, their vibrant wings spread wide against the roiling clouds. Both Rainbow Dashes were mirror images in form but stark contrasts in demeanor.

One, Stella radiated the sun of her golden and Cyan wings her eyes blazing with determination.

The other, Dash glowed with a pure cyan light, her gaze cocky and playful

The storm was their arena, the howling winds and crackling lightning their symphony of war.

With a clap of thunder, Stella darted forward, leaving a trail of lightnjng in her wake. Her opponent countered, streaking sideways in a burst of Cyan, narrowly dodging the golden thunder strike.

"You're fast," admitted Rainbow dash, her voice cutting through the storm. "But I'm 20% faster!"

Stella flared her wings "You may be me...." she then conjured a vortex of wind that spiraled outward

pegasus magic wind type: Vortex. "But you naugh have my trainning!"

"What !?" The gale swept toward Dash, who spun midair and folded her wings tight. Her sleek dive cut through the storm's fury, and at the last second, she snapped her wings open, the force propelling her upward with blinding speed towards her enemy.

Dash retaliated, "Hya!" she collided with her alter with an upper flying kick THUD Stella's arms fractured a little as she was pushed forward in the air.

However.... zap!

summoning streaks of lightning from the storm clouds, and chaneneling thourgh her body With a flick of her wrist, Stella slowly decreased the momentun mid air, bringing them both to a stop as the electricity coiled around her arms like living serpents.

Pegasus magic, Thunder style: Thunder Bolts

She then Hurled bolts toward her counterpart, the sky lighting up in a deadly dance of power.

Dash twisted through the onslaught, her agility unmatched. "You'll have to try harder than that!" she taunted, her voice trailing a confident laugh.

With a mighty flap, she launched herself high up above the storm and dove straight down, the air around her igniting as she broke the sound barrier. A blazing Sonic Rainboom erupted, its shockwave carving through the clouds, clearing the near area of clouds and sending Stella reeling.

Stella regained her balance with a graceful somersault, her demeanor unshaken. "Impressive," she said, her voice calm and sharp. "But brute force isn’t everything." She spread her wings, drawing the remainning storm's clouds voltage energy into herself. The glow intensified, and her form became a blur of motion.

Pegasus magic, thunder style: Thunder and flap flash-Cage

With a speed that rivaled sound, she zipped around Dash, creating a cage of lightning-fast afterimages.

Dash squinted, her fiery aura flaring brighter. "You think you can box me in? Watch this!" She spun in place, her wings slicing through the air like blades. The centrifugal force generated a fiery cyclone that consumed the afterimages, dispersing the cage in an explosion of light.

However....Fool, you only expose yourself

Stella appeared behind her as dash kept rotating deaccelerating, but couldnt on time earning her a kick to the liver.

UuuuUgh!

For a moment the pain paused her body, and her wings stopped flaping a second. Next Stella grapped her arms around her neck and blocked dash's arms with her legs in a Rear naked choke

UuuuUgh! "Stop struggling" she tightened her hold and added paralizing voltage "nnnnnn! "No matter how fast or strong you are, if you are inmovilized you are dead meat" Stella said

"I give" ungghhh " I give!"

As She was released from the hold and took air as she Flappaed away, the two Rainbow Dashes hovered in the now-clear sky, their bodied exhausted but now relaxing. They exchanged a look—not of animosity, but of mutual respect.

"You're good," said Stella a smile appering as she massaged her bruised arms, the high speed flying kick did fracture her arms.

"You're not bad yourself," Dash replied, a rare smirk gracing her lips, gasping for breath. Her body covered in bruises with microfractures and nerves tense for the voltage.

"Then again, you are me...so...It doesnt count!" Dash exclaimed

And with that, they turned and flew off in opposite directions, to the land below leaving behind a sky as serene as their battle had been ferocious.

As they landed, Both Shy and Whis ran to them to tend their wound.

"Are you ok Dash/Stella?!" Earning them a gigglr as their tended their wounds.

"I will admit it now, she won" said Dash making her friends eye's widen.

"That is to say, Me of course" she smirked Everyone facepalmed "ok, ok its a joke, jeez"

"Still, Rainbow you are battered!" Shy shouted as she tended to her wounds best she knew, thankfully they were not severe but definately took a toll on her.

Twilight observed down, with a deep frown of contemplation. There was a clear edge their alters had on them but...Dawn did not have wings. Dawn wasnt an alicorn, she still had the edge....right?, is she being overconfident? did she compromised to quickly?

Applejack thought carefully if she really wanted to do this now.the idea of sparing against herself was a once in a lifetime chance sure, but... was she ready? would she end up worse than dash?, she couldn't allow herself to limp or inconvinience herself too much, she had a orchard to tend to.

With a sigh she admitted "Well, I am sorry to be bother but aahh Don't think I could tend to the orchard properly with a limp on my step so I go out, sorry gals"

"Its Cool, maybe another occasion, this doesn't count" said Amber.

"Ok, so 1:0 And the total will be a match of 3....Basically everything depends on the next one" Twilight concluded

As for Rarity, she hestitated more than anyone else, but she was a mare of word, she couldn't just chicken out. Even if the whole bravado was gone.

The Pinkie's and Spike Looked intensely at the arena

" I will go next" Said Abby

"why?" said Twilight

"Because if you two go seriously, it will not be pretty. At least with me and my alter is way more contained, less messy" she took a step forward

"Be that as It may, I..." Rarity argued

"I am a coward, now?" asked Abby

"rude!, NO I am not, I am merely not...prepared" Rarity mumbled

"That is war for you. " *sigh" "10 minutes, prepare" Abby proposed.

They shook Hands and Nodded "10 Minutes" both agreed walking in different directions preparing for the their sparring.

Author's Note

Ok, so I tried to Do the most I could with the time I had.

This chapter isnt finished. At least as I intended to (if posible) This week I want to complement it with the Rarity vs Abby sparring or "Geomancy and Dexterity vs Metalurgy and versatility" then again im working on it :twilightblush:

Also, yes if you wonder, the Representatives are coming, give me some time, I try to make everything as "organic" as posible. :pinkiehappy:

I appreciate all feedback you always give me for a chapter, like this one that is kind of "incomplete" Also merry christmas everyone!, good wishes and prosperous new year. :scootangel:

Diamond is the rough full fight
View Online

Record of chaos- The Better six

Diamond is the rough full fight

While Rarity teleported back to her boutique to get her "bare essentials" for battle, as any lady would, Aby teleported to the front of the castle of friendship who was 100 meters away aproximately from the "arena".

Once there she rubbed her chin, thinking hard "Hmm that...that will do" she said as she walked to the town market trying her best to not appeared surprised with the contrast of the towns of her own world. And did her best to act like her counterpart.

If she played her cards right it should go smoothly. Noticing most of the vendors had open outposts she searched for any that had metal. So far it seemed no luck...

As far as she could see the streets were not as much cemented as in her world. While the pathways and roads seemed to be defined it seemed it was mostly pressed dirt lands. Did ponyville rained little?

The vendor posts, the houses and heck even the flora was full of colour!. It was nice seeing so much nature for a change of pace...

"Heya Rarity, nice to see you!" Said a amicable friendly Cross ayed grey furred pegasus mare. Her eyes hazel, her hair blonde and unkempt. As for her clothes a Grey jacket with white undershirt with a tag (Derpy hooves) that had gold buttons and a box logo. In her neck a bubbles tattoo. For her torso a black knee high skirt.

On her back a backpack kind of sag filled with letters and boxes.

"Uhh!...yes, hi dear...." this mare knows "you", act natural!

"Hmm, by the way I have no packages for you today, but you seem to be looking for something." The pegasus noted.

She is a mailmare, good to know...

"Uhh yeah actually, quite the observer you are darling. So, well I am in search for a wide assorment of metals. Would you know any establishment of the sort in town?" she admited

"Metals huh?. Makes sense, while you do always have precious stones in your business i rarely see you handling metals, so makes sense you dont know were they sell them here is natural. I Always assumed you just got them at the near cave with spike?. " the mailmare rubbed her chin

Oh, oh.

"Well...yeah...that cave..." It would come in handy to know were that cave is!, im improvising here! ..but for now..."see uhh I need a good amount of metal in a short span of time. So i have no time to do any digging, you know the drill. So....do you know any uhh forge perhaps?" Please let there be one...

The pegasus thought "well, there is one guy i know, because I send him packets from time to time. The old stallion, uses the leftover ores that diamond dogs discard while searching for gems, that tend to be metals, so he uses them for various stuff. Name is Rusty hammer. Just go north until that house, and turn left 6 houses" smiled the pegasus mare as she nodded.

"Thanks you very much, dear....Derpy?" Is that real name now? Did I fuck up?!

"No problem, Rarity!. Gotta go though. packets and what not. See ya!" Without another word the pegasus flew off.

Great, now all I need Is bits...

Reaching for her pockets she notices something

Oh? So my emergency money got ported with me?!....oh well, the gun and clothes did too...so I guess im not complaining.

She shook her head and walked that indifated direction.

I just hope money is equal in this reality....

-----10 minutes later------

POOF!

POOF!

Two Poof's magic were created as Rarity and Abby returned to the arena.

On Rarity's case:

-Presentation Anthem: Rarity by Fighting is Magic

https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=Ob5g2irAUdo&si=Zq313aWk4c7sA4K1

In one of her hands laid a Ornamental but quite sturdy Umbrella with Diamond, emerald and topaz. incrustrations. The end was blunt but pronuntiated. As of the handle it was an eagle handle

On the other a Blund edged Victorian style walking cane that was made of Amethyst, diamond and emerald.

Both of her hands, however had golden rings on it with gem incustrations.

Her clothes seemed to change , as of now she sported a long ruffle dress with incrusted precious stones from top to bottom. Under it traces of a stylish lavander leather light armour could be asumed.

In her neck a scarf made of strong heavy silk once again incrusted in gems.

In her back, laid a silk cape that reached to her lower back. Once again incrusted with Precious gems.

Finally in her extremities , on each one she sproted a series of textile like holders that had an assorment of parnafernalia. Once agan encrusted with precious stones.

"Im dressed for duress, how about you?" said Rarity With a wry smile as she placed her umbrella and Cane on holders that her dress had on the back.

On Abby's case however:.

-introducting scene music- seikon no qwaser ost Chimeisha sasha.

https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=R7gAAOHyQNA&si=Dos09YZ02nx6p-_H

She weared the same clothes, however over them she wore a set of selfmade golden metallic alloy plate armour .

This armor consisting in:

Pauldron (Shoulder Armor): The shoulders are covered with alloy pauldrons that offer good protection while retaining mobility.

Breastplate: The chest is covered by a polished alloy breastplate, providing robust frontal defense.

Gorget: The neck area appears to have protection, likely with an integrated or separate gorget.

Arms : The forearms are partially protected, with visible gaps for better movement.

Underneath that and on top of her normam clothes was a fine layer of chainmail.

This armour with its relatively open areas combines protection, and functionality.

On her hand laid a large and long cilndrical 180 cm long Bō made of the same material.

On her would be gun holsters, at the sides of her chain armour covered jeans she Instead had them filled with golden alloy metal cards.

Her hands instead of gauntlets were covered by multilayered "magic enhanced" smithing gloves that could hold up to extreme heat and yet looked stylish and sleek with good grip.

"I will smelt that smirk of your face. " Abby snarked back.

"Pun, intended. In fact ...why dont I give you a little demonstration?". She said holding her Bō as ir grew Red hot and as she smelted it much to the surprise of all the expectators as well as Rarity herselph she morphed it with both her magic and gloved hands into a smaller war hammer with Blunt Edges.

Imagine this scene basically: from second 2 to 16

https://youtu.be/7QhMwjJ84R0?si=hbxards0pNZ75jkL

After the hammer was formed she took breath and Positioned herself

"....Ready, ?" Asked Abby.

"Bring it, Dear. Lets...Excercise" answered Rairity

Music for battle

https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=wotf28-VyfA&si=mw-5ORw0nbQ_o69i

"....Excelent. That is how its supposed to be. Once you make a duel proposal, you must See it through". whispered Aby.

"I hope this doesnt take too long...I need to go see my sister to-" Rarity was about ro say but a wide eyed Abby tightened her jaw before starting her attack.

All the while the public watched and and Amber's jaw also clenched at the mention of the word "Sister". The other alternate 6's eyes showed surprise and worry.

Not a moment Later ,Abby pressed her right foot forward and her left backwards as she threw her weapon high to the air in Rarity's direction.

"Wha-!" Rarity backstepped to gain distance

Seizing her oportunity before the hammer fell to land, Aby Sprinted forward to Rarity as she took out a set of Metal Alloy cards from her holdsters, both right and left side.

As the cards touched her gloves , a moment later they started glowing red hot, due tl the heat. All before being thrown towards their target while spinning. A second later a storm of spinning metal cards turned "shuriken" esque type weapons but without normal edge, and hot as could be were flung towards Rarity.

Not sharp edged? sure. She was ok with the rules. But what they lacked in edge? Ha!, they compensated with spinning, near melting point heat, and sturdiness of metal. A true weapon!

Rarity could barely React as she took out her sturdy Crystal umbrella. And with the help of her Geomancy made it spun at highspeed on place in front of her once it was opened.

This made the spinning metal projectiles to be deflected making small dents on the umbrella.

The reflected thrown weapons diapersing to the sides as they kept spinning radially on adjacent land. Burning and cutting the dirt and Plants on their way until the finally stoppped.

The metal cards incrusted on the soil glowed in fading red hot heat, and in a blue glow. No doubt Magic.

But she was not out the blue yet, for in the brief moment she managed to block the previous onslaught Aby had cut space between them as the Hammer finally fell on Aby's open Hand as she catched it mere half meter away from Rarity.

Once on its Grip, Aby did a wide swing of her Hammer directed to Rarity's right side. Seeming no time to dodge, Rarity used her Geomancy and grabbing her cape with one hand while gripping one of its edges, she covered the gem dust made intricate textile and folded it with her magic 7 times in a mater of seconds. Condensing the wide cape into an impromptu shield. Each fold, just like of you made a secuence of folds made the textile sturdier, increased the girth and made it harder and more able to protect.

To give a brief explanation to help understand what happened with Rarity's textile molding ability's thanks to her geomancy. Think of this physics explanation by the Physicist Sidnry R. Nagel " When you crumple a sheet of paper into a ball, even the strongest of hands can't crumple it smaller than a golf ball. The sheet of paper is flimsy when it's flat, but it becomes surprisingly strong when you squish it. "You eventually realize that what you're holding in your hand is 75 percent air,"

As the hammer hit the impromptu shield a considerable ammount of the force was absorbed and distributed however not all as Rarity felt herself being pushed Backward a meter her foot dragging through the dirt as she winced, her magic unfllsing the cape made Shield on her arm showing a bruise.

Abby Smirked as the small distance was widened between them.

"Oh? Though this be madness yet there is method in it..." said Abby

Rarity was now highly alert. The smell of burned leafs and dirt reached her nose making her wince, and look at the Cards still on the ground.

"What do you mean by that?" Rarity asked.

Smirking Abby did a small reverence "ah, Pardon. I merely make notice of how...despite how your outfit looks ludicrous and down clownish for battle, its actually....surpsingly methodical. Maybe even functional"

Abby gave 3 claps with her gloves.

"good job" She merely said.

Rarity noticed something, Aby both insulted and complimented her. Calling her outfit clownish and unfit for battle on a first glance but giving her props for using just like she herself Intelligence and Crafts to turn it into something albeit unorthodox truly interesting in battle.

Rarity huffed. "So much for being cultured, That the first thing you do when on a different world, Is... what?, overreact resorting to violencetowards a lady and then..doing that....with spike? "

"I wonder if you even love him ,or does he truly loves you?....or maybe...both of you are just...using yourselves as outlets to release the feelings and frustrations you had trapped inside?, how sad, truly". She concluded.

This made Aby enraged and Spike felt as if he was slapped in the face.

Change of music atmosfere

https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=LjsavoV8K1I&si=0hxm9AJvrD1D1wA_

"...Doubt thou the stars are fire? doubt that the sun doth move? doubt true to be a liar?, well... you better never doubt I Love" Aby said in silent rage.

"This way of speaking..." Rarity felt unnerved taking steps back, this way of speaking was strange to her. It reminded her of...Luna..... But she had no time for thinking- for Aby was already sprinting towards her again.

"...I Really Dont like you" Aby whispered as she sprinted. While she did, her hammer glowed blue. But this time instead of getting red hot it emited a buzzing sound as all the laid cards on the battle field as if the hammer were a negative electric pole and the cards were positive, the cards went flying to meet the hammer.

Magnetokinesis

The cards grew red hot again and almost instanly melted with the original hammer before it collided with the again newly formed pseudo shield of Rarity. Except this time the extra weight of the 6 kg of metal cards added aditional vector force to the strike.

That however was not all of it..

"Ughhh!!!" She groaned as even though she struggled to fold it 8 times instead this time, for more protection.

she felt a more pronounced Pain on her arm than last time. the bruise of before got more pronounced.

"ughhh!" .. she groaned again she was thrown back a meter and a half this time, as she covered her arm with a piece of textile as she winced.

The audience was worried for her, but as for now could not intervene even If twilight wanted to, for Rarity's sake. altough since techically Aby was not breaking rules....ugh!

Dammit! Twilight thought.

the public however gasped at seeing the outlayer of purple bruise covered in textile was...with first decree burn

Gasp "Rarity!" They said.

"Now then...." Aby walked slowly as the alloy hammer in her hand smelted into long yet heavy 2 weighted blunt edged weights weapon known as Mankiri Chain or Kusari-Fundo. But in this case tge chain was sturdier, the weights had more girth nad weight and the chain overall exceeded 150cm long.

"You said...you were Dressed for Duress? *giggle "And I thought you were supposed to be a good designer?" She taunted.

Rarity gritt her teeth "ꟾ’m not really into fighting, ꟾ’ m more into fashion but I can do both, If need be.". She said as she relaxed her body and thought her next move.

Aby slowly walked to her rotating each end of her weapon in her wrist getting more momentum, as she heated the metal, making it more potentially deadly.

"Hmmm..." Aby then threw one of the spinning ends of the chain weapon towards Rarity, who deflected it with her insignia Umbrella defense move again, this time the heated blunt object denting the umbrella .

Rarity decided she could not afford to play around as she used her geomancy to keep the spinning umbrella floating following her, as she sprinted towards Aby.

"Come!"

So as Rarity sprinted towards her, as she back stepped she continuously kept striking the spinning floating gem stone coated umbrella as it dented and deformed more and more until some 2 meters away from her vicinity it broke.

Hower she would not scream victory yet by a longshot as Rarity kept running turning once again her cape into a shield that covered her body from harm. All of this as the shards of the leftover umbrella floated and circled, like they were pieces about to be ensambled in a puzzle.

Then as she took her Cane from her back with her free hand, the Remnants of the umbrella ensambled with it. Making a blunt edged version of Lance, Called Light Lance or corseca. Bypassing Twilights Rules on a technicallity.

As she came in close Quarters with her alter, Aby quickly reformed her chain; one end of it into a medium alloy shield and the other into a smaller version of a war hammer called Horsemans mace.

As Aby covered with the shield, she felt the blunt lance collide with the shield sending a vibration to her whole body as ahe was pushed backwards some.

But there was something else. She could feel the vibrationa of the lance's end vibrating....

Then she saw it, just like with her umbrella, Rarity was making the blunt Lance Rotate, turning it ir even with its blunt edge, effectively into a drill made of hard sturdy gems that were starting to make a dent on the shield.

Rarity called this attack....Heaven's piercer!

While not yet breaking through the impacts weight, force and Vibration pushed Aby back a meter and a a half. With The shield dented. Making the metal groan and causing Aby pain while gritting her teeth.

The back of the arm of Aby that was holding the shield was bruised.

As they both took agitated breaths.

"That....ah....was better. How...ah...did you not Burn your hand....ah...with the friction?" Asked Aby in referenfe to the Lance attack.

Rarity Showed her Hand that was covered with her diamond incrusted silk scarf

"Silk...ah....is heat resistant...ah....and highly resistant to friction and tenstion" Rarity smirked.

Abby smiled "well....she is not as weak as I thought.... I guess I can turn the heat up then!"

Change of music for battle

https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=AJmYnBbhmYM&si=iShDoORYD6cWbLFf

She then smelted part of her Blunt weapon and remade the throwing cards in the blink of an eye.

Then she smirked as she eyed the Cape of Rarity that had chunks of smelted metal covering part of its surface.

So using her smelting magic she reformed part of the back of her armour for a weapon holder. Which she used to place her hammer who she would then use fragments of to...fight.

So she did a a reverence to the audience as she took out her shield from her arm and made it smaller, the rest of the metal being either added to the weapon in her back or to stacks of cards being made on her other hand.

The rest of the molten shield being turned into a smaller one armed shield that was tight to the arm with a "band of metal" tight to her arm.

making both of her arms objetctivelt free and yet having the portable shield if need be, tied to her arm.

She smirked maliciously and said "Let me show you all a trick...." as ahe took the cards in bith of her hands ans interdigits, as all of the cards started glowing red hot, but some of them also had small sparks of blue coming out of them

"Its a show time!"

She threw the cards like a seasoned pitcher with curves and spin that could make professional knife throwers jealous.

Magnetokinesis

Rarity backsteped and rearranged the gem shards she had turned into a Lance and rearranged them into a Pseudo umbrellla she held on her right hand spinning it again with magic. Her left had the pseudo shield cape But this time....

"That wont work again".

while some of the cards were blocked and radially dispersed by the re made umbrella , the ones that glowed blue as if honning missiles followed the left cape and diverted course. All on the way to the left towards the glowing chunks of smelt metal on her cape that also glowed blue.

Rarity tried to block with her shield but But before they cards truly did clash with the cape shield.... the blue glow on the cards dissapeared and no lm followed the curve course hey had diverting enough from the shield to get in Rariry's left torso/arm close quarters and if not for the crystal incrustations of her dress and leather underarmour she would have the cards heat and spin cut and incrust on her flesh, in this case what did happen was that she was hit with force on her left torso and arm joint that left visible bruises and burned the sking with first decree burns

"Uuugghhh!" Rarity recoiled and trembled

"RARITY!" They screamed in worry

https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=LjsavoV8K1I&si=grQaXILY2IejPaul

Aby Merely smiled wth eyes frowned and with her new cards made on her gloves and said . " shakespare once said that The labor we delight in physics cures pain, which I truly believe." then before she threw another round of homing cards she said "For a Seamstress, I wonder?... if your Work will do the same for you..." then with a malicious smirk the carda were thrown towards Rarity once again.

As The cards rotated, and traced after her like missiles following a target , they collided with new parts of Rarity's body.

Every moment that passed More parts were hit. Even if she tried to dodge or block, the on and off ability of Her alter, made it hard to even predict the next attack's direction

The joints, arms,torso and stomach of Rarity even her legs were starting to get more bruises as she grunted in pain. Some of of the less protected apots like her arms and legs getting first decree burns on the bruise's spot.

Rarity felt her cape and body heavier, making her had more difficult to breath. Then at the next round of homing attacks she opted to make a combination of pure magic shield and a full body cover with the cape to give her time to think.

But that was all hard considering she was doing a great effort to block all damage that was thrown her way. She felt herself having a anxiety attack. She could fight, sure. But beyond Some ocassions on her life, like the canterlot invasion for example she never felt like this. She was sure that perhaps she could win somehow, but the throbbing pain didnt let her think carefully.

Perhaps it was ok to just surre-?.

Scene music: https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=fa9hHdU2VxY

No...

N.E.V.E.R

She felt her inside demanding of her. No hestitation on the demands.

She felt her own breath quicken without any sign of slowing down. She was having a panic attack. What was THIS.? when was the last time she felt this way?...wasn't it-?!

Yes.

Yes it was

Aw...Forgot. about.me?...Darling?

Abby's barrage was getting fiercer, as the recently collided cards that started to crack Rarity's magic shield, then flew back to Abby's hands as they made way to her mace/hammer on her back, all thanks to her magnetokinesis magic skill.

All the while she got nearer and nearer to Rarity shield which of it insides to the eyes of the observants was not visible , for Rarity, like said before made a coocoon around her with the long cape, all underneath the magic shield.

Her friends tried to intervene, damned be the rest but a firm hold of her alters on them stopped them from doing so. Their faces not amused for the mane 6's attempts to foul the match.

But then everybodie's attention got back to the battle infront of them. As the sound of metal colliding with a hard surface revervated on the area.

CLANG!

Everybody, even Abby herself was stunned.

right infront of them a magic that glowed in blue and black intervarls had took hold of the last thrown lot of flying metal cards, before the aformentioned metal on metal clashin sound, this aura made them first lot clash with force against the current lot thrown by Aby. Making the pieces radially dispersa as they clung to the ground nad kept flashing black and blue as they remained red hot.

A trail of blood ran through Aby's left cheek as the card, that was thrown her way cut it, and now laid motionless on the dirt behind her.

But more worrying than that was...

"Rarity?!" They exclaimed. As they saw their friend's mane float slightly, said mane was softly starting to wave as small diamond looking flashes of what could be interpreted as starts made it shine.

Her teeth becoming more edgy and her eye lids getting a dark shadow under and overthem.

Hee closed eyes opened, and now a look of slightfear and pain that she had but a moment ago, was gone. Only determination remained in her eyes as they get a dangerous glint that wasn't there before.

"This is?!" Their surprise and worry was accrntuated.

.Abyy grinded her teeth as her surprise turned into irritation.

"Since when do you know magnetokinesis?!" She demanded an answer.

Rarity's response was to slowly walk to her, quickly turning into a trot and then straight running, as each step she took became heavier and heavier, making that by the timw she statted running small clouds of dust by the size of a head, as each step made a indentation on the ground.

"What the-!!!" Aby realized as she tried to back away, but for some reason Rarity's legs became faster, almost like her body weighted nothing!.

wait! That it!, she had experienced this before! was not magnetism...this was...!

"Ughhh!!!" She felt her arm's shield be hit with a spinning corseca that this time felt like it weighed a 100kg not only denting the shield even more this time, causing a nasty bruise on Aby's arm. But as if hit by a horse (no pun intended) she was thrown back a couple of meters, barely stopping as she took her mace on her other hand, and piercing it through the dirt as she drifted.

"How?!" She demanded, ignoring the sharp pain on her forearm.

"How do you have gravity magic?!, who teached you?!, was it this world Moon?!!" She demanded.

The six crowns locked in their eyes on Rarity. As the mane six for their part and spike did the same.

"Nightmare...?, but..."Spike felt his own breath to hitch.

"Luna's skill?....nightmare?....but it...uh?...it learns from each host?..." Twilights mind was going ham.

Thats better.

I would hate to lose.

Again

"Rarity, are you ok?!" Spike broke the tense silence.

Oh...well, As long as you win I guess....I technically do.

And Just like that as if the last instance didn't happen. most of the changes in Rarity's brief appearance seemed to receed except her slightly flowing mane, that now had a white and violet straps, as well as this renewed strenght, energy and calm she didn't have before.

Her eyes blinking to normal, as her body felt invigorated, Her body felt light.

-Music for Final scene: Ochako Vs Himiko Yuki Hayashi

As she clutched slightly her arranged broken gemstones made umbrella turned shield, she felt a grip so strong, that she didn't recognize it was now her own strength.

The mane 6 seemed surprised. If it was truly nightmare ,why was it only partially manifested and instantly contained as if it never happened?!

"That hurt!" Aby got on her own 2 feet again. The Shield was so dented, at that point it seemed like it was a cone instead of a shield.

She took said shield from her arm, revealing a nasty bruise.

Abby stood defiantly, her heavy dented shield discarded and her bruised arm cradling her molten mace. Her breathing was heavy, but her eyes burned with determination. The audience was silent, captivated by the sheer intensity of the duel.

“Well, Rarity, I must admit,” Abby growled, wiping the blood trail from her cheek. “You’re far more tenacious than I gave you credit for. But this game is far from over!”

Rarity's mane shimmering faintly stood tall. The faint remains and glow of her partial Nightmare form danced across her figure, her presence both slightly ethereal and commanding. She adjusted her diamond-encrusted silk scarf, her fingers trailing over the faintly glowing shards of her shattered weapons. For a moment, she frowned, a flicker of confusion crossing her face as her body felt lighter—almost unbound.

Her thoughts raced: What is this strange energy? Why does it feel so... natural?...

“Darling, if this is a game, then let’s play to win,” Rarity said coolly, though a trace of uncertainty lingered in her voice.

The two combatants stood five meters apart, their gazes locked. The tension was electric.

With a snarl, Abby threw her mace into the air, her magnetokinesis magic pulling it apart mid-flight into dozens of molten, spinning triangular-shaped blunt shards. Each piece glowed a fiery red, the heat distorting the air around them. She raised her hands, and the fragments began to orbit her like a blazing meteor swarm.

“Behold!” Abby declared, her voice ringing with power a trail of blood going down her nose. “Meteor's forge!”

She extended her arms, and the molten fragments shot toward Rarity in a coordinated barrage. Each shard moved with unnerving precision, guided by Abby’s will. The ground beneath them hissed and smoked as the heat radiated outward, closing the five-meter distance in seconds.

Rarity’s eyes widened as she raised her reconstructed lance. She hesitated for a split second, sensing an unfamiliar energy coursing through her. Instinctively, she focused, and with a sweeping gesture, she summoned the floating shards of her broken umbrella and gems, arranging them into a rotating shield. Her geomancy merged seamlessly with a strange, newfound power.

This... isn’t just geomancy, Rarity thought, her heart pounding. This is something more.

The spinning shards collided with the molten projectiles in rapid succession, each impact sending out a dazzling spray of sparks and fragmented gemstones. The audience watched in awe, while Rarity herself seemed both surprised and exhilarated by her own actions.

“Is that all, dear?” Rarity taunted, her confidence beginning to return as she started to grasp the new force at her disposal.

Abby gritted her teeth and slammed her fists together. The remaining shards merged into a molten cloud, reshaping into armor that encased her body. But before the glowing metal could touch her skin, she extended a shimmering magical barrier over herself, protecting her from the intense heat. The molten metal solidified into a formidable knight-like form with intricate patterns and smooth, blunt triangular projections resembling stylized spikes.

Her magnetokinesis infused the armor with additional mobility and strength, enhancing her physical prowess. Abby moved with fluid precision, each step deliberate as she advanced. The five-meter gap between them closed to three meters in but a couple of moments.

“Let’s see how you handle this,” Abby said, her voice echoing from within her new armor.

Abby raised her gauntleted hands, and molten tendrils sprouted from them like fiery whips. She lashed out, each tendril striking with searing heat and force. Rarity leapt back, barely evading the first strike, and sidestepped the second. The tendrils slashed at the ground, leaving scorched trails in their wake.

She’s faster now, Rarity realized, her brow furrowing. That armor isn’t just for show.

Rarity retaliated by lifting all the shards of gemstones from her dress and hurling them forward. She infused them with gravity magic mid-flight, increasing their mass exponentially. One shard struck Abby’s shoulder, forcing her back a step. And another, and another striked her armout again and again, The molten armor rippled but held firm.

Abby snarled, reforming her tendrils into a massive flail, the head glowing with molten energy. She swung it in a wide arc, forcing Rarity to retreat to a distance of a couple of meters. The flail smashed into the ground, sending a shockwave of molten debris outward.

Rarity countered by summoning chunks of the battlefield itself, creating a floating barrier of earth and gemstones between herself and the heated dust. She hurled the barrier forward, colliding with the molten wave and dispersing it. With a swift motion, she then closed their gap her movements precise and fluid.

Abby’s molten armor began to ripple more and more, as now both her nostrils left blood out down her face, while Rarity for her end Even witht the apparent boost of of nowere was reaching her limit. So with a roar, Both unleashed their final gambit. For Abby, Using all the remaining molten metal, she reshaped it into a massive, blunt-edged construct resembling a stylized lance,in a different style than Rarity's its surface covered with intricate engravings and smooth circular projections. The weapon spun rapidly, as it caused friction on Abby's especial gloves that were on their limit too, as was generating a magnetic field that enhanced its momentum and density.

Abby roared, hurling the massive construct toward Rarity. The air crackled with energy as the weapon closed the gap in an instant, the sheer force distorting the ground beneath it, however for her part too gave it all she had at this final move, so as Rarity took a deep breath, her mane shimmered as she channeled all her magic, her own nose letting a small traill of blood due to the effort and overheat, though not as bad as Abby.Then almost instantaneusly The shattered remnants of her umbrella and gems swirled around her, coalescing into a massive crystalline drill that pulsed with gravitational energy. Her thoughts crystallized: Focus. Balance the weight. Draw its power inward.

“Diamond...!" Rarity grunted

“Dominion’s -! So did Abby

Both mares threw their attack towards the other's.

Clang!

" is the Rough!” Rarity declared, her voice ringing with power.

"Herald! Abby's roar reverbated in what was left of her armour

Rarity's drill spinning with incredible speed . The gravitational pull distorted the air, drawing in Abby’s construct. As the two weapons collided, the magnetic field of Abby’s lance interacted violently with Rarity’s gravitational force, creating a dazzling explosion of light and sound. The shockwaves rippled through the battlefield, forcing both combatants to dig their sole into the ground to hold their positions.

For a moment, time seemed to freeze as the audience held their breath. Then, Abby’s construct began to crack, the magnetic field faltering under the relentless pull of Rarity’s drill. With a final, resounding shatter, the construct exploded into harmless fragments, scattering across the battlefield.

As the dust settled, Rarity stood tall, her crystalline drill dissipating into glittering shards. Abby knelt a but a meter awat, her molten armor cracked and reduced to fragments scattered around her. She clutched her arm, as what was left of Rarity's weapon on her end was not but the cracked crystal Handle which was directed towards her midsection as her expression was a mix of frustration and grudging respect.

“It seems... I’ve been bested,” Abby admitted, lowering her head. “But, don’t think for a second that this means you are better than me or that I will let you stop me from pursing my own goals". Said Abby as she looked at spike which was worried.

Rarity extended a hand, her expression softening. “It was a magnificent duel, darling. Perhaps next time, we can settle our groups differences without resorting to such... dramatic measures.”

Abby hesitated, then took Rarity’s hand, though her grip was tense "Hmm, that would be good yeah. Mare I need a change of clothes after this".

Rarity chuckled softly. “And I’ll look forward to making them, dear. Besides, Competition does keep things interesting.”

As they hold their own bodies sore spots, Rarity and Abby exchanged a final look. While respect had been forged, a discrete animosity remained in Abby’s gaze, promising that their rivalry was far from over.

Author's Note

Its finally here, the full battle!, also Props if you guess were I got inspiration for this fight! :raritywink: also...Hello Nightmare is that you? :pinkiegasp: